Bộ: Tīkā · Sīlakkhandhavaggaabhinavaṭīkā
Sīlakkhandhavaggaabhinavaṭīkā
Đang xem liên mạch theo sách (240 trang nguồn) · Đang giới hạn hiển thị 25 trang đầu để tránh lag
Pāli
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm āsambuddhassa
Dīghanikāye
Sīlakkhandhavaggaabhinavaṭīkā
Ganthārambhakathā
Yo desetvāna saddhammaṃ, gambhīraṃ duddasaṃ varaṃ;
Dīghadassī ciraṃ kālaṃ, patiṭṭhāpesi sāsanaṃ.1.
Vineyyajjhāsaye chekaṃ, mahāmatiṃ mahādayaṃ;
Natvāna taṃ sasaddhammagaṇaṃ gāravabhājanaṃ.2.
Saṅgītittayamāruḷhā, dīghāgamavarassa yā;
Saṃvaṇṇanā yā ca tassā, vaṇṇanā sādhuvaṇṇitā. 3.
Ācariyadhammapāla -ttherenevābhisaṅkhatā;
Sammā nipuṇagambhīra-duddasatthappakāsanā.4.
Kāmañca sā tathābhūtā, paramparābhatā pana;
Pāṭhato atthato cāpi, bahuppamādalekhanā.5.
Saṅkhepattā ca sotūhi, sammā ñātuṃ sudukkarā;
Tasmā sabrahmacārīnaṃ, yācanaṃ samanussaraṃ.6.
Yo’nekasetanāgindo, rājā nānāraṭṭhissaro;
Sāsanasodhane daḷhaṃ, sadā ussāhamānaso.7.
Taṃ nissāya ‘‘mamesopi, satthusāsanajotane;
Appeva nāmupatthambho, bhaveyyā’’ti vicintayaṃ.8.
Vaṇṇanaṃ ārabhissāmi, sādhippāyamahāpayaṃ;
Atthaṃ tamupanissāya, aññañcāpi yathārahaṃ.9.
Cakkābhivuḍḍhikāmānaṃ, dhīrānaṃ cittatosanaṃ;
Sādhuvilāsiniṃnāma, taṃ suṇātha samāhitāti. 10.
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā
Nānānayanipuṇagambhīravicitrasikkhattayasaṅgahassa buddhānubuddhasaṃvaṇṇitassa
saddhāvahaguṇasampannassa dīghāgamavarassa gambhīraduranubodhatthadīpakaṃ saṃvaṇṇanamimaṃ
karonto sakasamayasamayantaragahanajjhogāhanasamattho mahāveyyākaraṇoyamācariyo
saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayapaṇāmapayojanādividhānāni karonto paṭhamaṃ tāva ratanattayapaṇāmaṃ
kātuṃ ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ ntiādimāha. Ettha ca saṃvaṇṇanārambhe
ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇappayojanaṃ tattha tattha bahudhā papañcenti ācariyā. Tathā hi vaṇṇayanti –
‘‘Saṃvaṇṇanārambhe satthari paṇāmakaraṇaṃ dhammassa svākkhātabhāvena satthari
pas ādajananattha ṃ, satthu ca avitathadesanabh āvappak āsanena dhamme pas ādajananattha ṃ.
Tadubhayappas ādā hi mahato atthassa siddhi hotī’’ti (dha. sa. ṭī. 1-1).
Atha vā ‘‘ratanattayapaṇāmavacanaṃ attano ratanattayappasādassa viññāpanatthaṃ, taṃ pana
viññūnaṃ cittārādhanatthaṃ, taṃ aṭṭhakathāya gāhaṇatthaṃ, taṃ sabbasampattinipphādanattha’’nti. Atha
vā ‘‘saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayavandanā saṃvaṇṇetabbassa dhammassa
pabhavanissayavisuddhipaṭivedanatthaṃ, taṃ pana dhammasaṃvaṇṇanāsu viññūnaṃ
bahumānuppādanatthaṃ, taṃ sammadeva tesaṃ uggahaṇadhāraṇādikkamaladdhabbāya sammāpaṭipattiyā
sabbahitasukhanipphādanattha’’nti. Atha vā ‘‘maṅgalabhāvato, sabbakiriyāsu pubbakiccabhāvato,
paṇḍitehi samācaritabhāvato, āyatiṃ paresaṃ diṭṭhānugatiāpajjanato ca saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ
ratanattayapaṇāmakiriyā’’ti. Atha vā ‘‘catugambhīrabhāvayuttaṃ dhammavinayaṃ saṃvaṇṇetukāmassa
mahāsamuddaṃ ogāhantassa viya paññāveyyattiyasamannāgatassāpi mahantaṃ bhayaṃ sambhavati,
bhayakkhayāvahañcetaṃ ratanattayaguṇānussaraṇajanitaṃ paṇāmapūjāvidhānaṃ, tato ca
saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ ratanattayapaṇāmakiriyā’’ti. Atha vā ‘‘asattharipi satthābhinivesassa lokassa
yathābhūtaṃ satthari eva sammāsambuddhe satthusambhāvanatthaṃ, asatthari ca
satthusambhāvanapariccajāpanatthaṃ, ‘tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā attano
dahatī’ti (pārā. 195) ca vuttadosapariharaṇatthaṃ saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ paṇāmakiriyā’’ti. Atha vā ‘‘buddhassa
bhagavato paṇāmavidhānena sammāsambuddhabhāvādhigamāya buddhayānaṃ paṭipajjantānaṃ
ussāhajananatthaṃ, saddhammassa ca paṇāmavidhānena paccekabuddhabhāvādhigamāya
paccekabuddhayānaṃ paṭipajjantānaṃ ussāhajananatthaṃ, saṅghassa ca paṇāmavidhānena
paramatthasaṅghabhāvādhigamāya sāvakayānaṃ paṭipajjantānaṃ ussāhajananatthaṃ saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ
paṇāmakiriyā’’ti. Atha vā ‘‘maṅgalādikāni satthāni anantarāyāni, ciraṭṭhitikāni, bahumatāni ca bhavantīti
evaṃladdhikānaṃ cittaparitosanatthaṃ saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ paṇāmakiriyā’’ti. Atha vā ‘‘sotujanānaṃ
yathāvuttapaṇāmena anantarāyena uggahaṇadhāraṇādinipphādanatthaṃ saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ paṇāmakiriyā.
Sotujanānuggahameva hi padhānaṃ katvā ācariyehi saṃvaṇṇanārambhe thutipaṇāmaparidīpakāni
vākyāni nikkhipīyanti, itarathā vināpi taṃ nikkhepaṃ kāyamanopaṇāmeneva
yathādhippetappayojanasiddhito kimetena ganthagāravakaraṇenā’’ti ca evamādinā. Mayaṃ pana
idhādhippetameva payojanaṃ dassayissāma, tasmā saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇaṃ
yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena parisamāpanatthanti veditabbaṃ. Idameva ca payojanaṃ
ācariyena idhādhippetaṃ. Tathā hi vakkhati ‘‘iti me pasannamatino …pe… tassānubhāvenā’’ti.
Ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇañhi yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena parisamāpanatthaṃ
ratanattayapūjāya paññāpāṭavabhāvato, tāya ca paññāpāṭavaṃ rāgādimalavidhamanato. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Yasmiṃ mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti,
ujugatamevassa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hotī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10; a. ni. 11.11).
Tasmā ratanattayapūjāya vikkhālitamalāya paññāya pāṭavasiddhi. Atha vā ratanattayapūjāya
paññāpadaṭṭhānasamādhihetuttā paññāpāṭavaṃ. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Ujugatacitto kho pana mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati
dhammopasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo
sukhaṃ vedayati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyatī’’ti (a. ni. 6.10; a. ni. 11.11).
Samādhissa ca paññāya padaṭṭhānabhāvo ‘‘samāhito yathābhūtaṃ pajānātī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 3.5; 4.99; 5.1071;
netti. 40; peṭako. 66; mi. pa. 14) vuttoyeva. Tato evaṃ paṭubhūtāya paññāya khedamabhibhuyya
paṭiññātaṃ saṃvaṇṇanaṃ samāpayissati. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇañhi…pe…
paññāpāṭavabhāvato’’ti. Atha vā ratanattayapūjāya āyuvaṇṇasukhabalavaḍḍhanato anantarāyena
parisamāpanaṃ veditabbaṃ. Ratanattayapaṇāmena hi āyuvaṇṇasukhabalāni vaḍḍhanti. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Abhivādanasīlissa, niccaṃ vuḍḍhāpacāyino;
Cattāro dhamm ā va ḍḍ hanti, āyu va ṇṇ o sukha ṃ bala ’’nti. (dha. pa. 109);
Tato āyuva ṇṇ asukhabalavuddhiy ā hotveva k āriyaniṭṭhānanti vutta ṃ ‘‘ratanattayap ūjāya āyu …pe …
veditabba’’nti. Atha vā ratanattayapūjāya paṭibhānāparihānāvahattā anantarāyena parisamāpanaṃ
veditabbaṃ. Aparihānāvahā hi ratanattayapūjā. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Sattime bhikkhave, aparihānīyā dhammā, katame satta? Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā,
saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, samādhigāravatā, kalyāṇamittatā, sovacassatā’’ti (a. ni. 7.34) tato
paṭibhānāparihānena hotveva yathāpaṭiññātaparisamāpananti vuttaṃ ‘‘ratanattaya…pe… veditabba’’nti.
Atha vā pasādavatthūsu pūjāya puññātisayabhāvato anantarāyena parisamāpanaṃ veditabbaṃ.
Puññātisayā hi pasādavatthūsu pūjā. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Pūjārahe pūjayato, buddhe yadiva sāvake;
Papañcasamatikkante, tiṇṇasokapariddave.
Te tādise pūjayato, nibbute akutobhaye;
Na sakkā puññaṃ saṅkhātuṃ, imettamapi kenacī’’ti. (khu. pā. 196; apa. 1.10.2);
Puññātisayo ca yathādhippetaparisamāpanupāyo. Yathāha –
‘‘Esa devamanussānaṃ, sabbakāmadado nidhi;
Yaṃ yadevābhipatthenti, sabbametena labbhatī’’ti. (khu. pā. 8.10);
Upāyesu ca paṭipannassa hotveva kāriyaniṭṭhānanti vuttaṃ ‘‘pasādavatthūsu…pe… veditabba’’nti.
Evaṃ ratanattayapūjā niratisayapuññakkhettasambuddhiyā aparimeyyappabhāvo puññātisayoti
bahuvidhantarāyepi lokasannivāse antarāyanibandhanasakalasaṃkilesaviddhaṃsanāya pahoti,
bhayādiupaddavañca nivāreti. Tasmā suvuttaṃ ‘‘saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇaṃ
yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena parisamāpanatthanti veditabba’’nti.
Evaṃ pana sapayojanaṃ ratanattayapaṇāmaṃ kattukāmo buddharatanamūlakattā sesaratanānaṃ
paṭhamaṃ tassa paṇāmaṃ kātumāha –‘‘karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ…pe… gativimutta’’ nti.
Buddharatanamūlakāni hi dhammasaṅgharatanāni, tesu ca dhammaratanamūlakaṃ saṅgharatanaṃ,
tathābhāvo ca ‘‘puṇṇacando viya bhagavā, candakiraṇanikaro viya tena desito dhammo,
candakiraṇasamuppāditapīṇito loko viya saṅgho’’ti evamādīhi aṭṭhakathāyamāgataupamāhi
vibhāvetabbo. Atha vā sabbasattānaṃ aggoti katvā paṭhamaṃ buddho, tappabhavato, tadupadesitato ca
tadanantaraṃ dhammo, tassa dhammassa sādhāraṇato, tadāsevanato ca tadanantaraṃ saṅgho vutto.
‘‘Sabbasattānaṃ vā hite viniyojakoti katvā paṭhamaṃ buddho, sabbasattahitattā tadanantaraṃ dhammo,
hitādhigamāya paṭipanno adhigatahito cāti katvā tadanantaraṃ saṅgho vutto’’ti aṭṭhakathāgatanayena
anupubbatā veditabbā.
Buddharatanapaṇāmañca karonto kevalapaṇāmato thomanāpubbaṅgamovasātisayoti
‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ ntiādipadehi thomanāpubbaṅgamataṃ dasseti. Thomanāpubbaṅgamena hi
paṇāmena satthu guṇātisayayogo, tato cassa anuttaravandanīyabhāvo, tena ca attano paṇāmassa
khettaṅgatabhāvo, tena cassa khettaṅgatassa paṇāmassa yathādhippetanipphattihetubhāvo dassitoti.
Thomanāpubbaṅgamatañca dassento yassā saṃvaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmo, sā suttantadesanā
karuṇāpaññāppadhānāyeva, na vinayadesanā viya karuṇāppadhānā, nāpi abhidhammadesanā viya
paññāppadhānāti tadubhayappadhānameva thomanamārabhati. Esā hi ācariyassa pakati, yadidaṃ
ārambhānurūpathomanā. Teneva ca vinayadesanāya saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ‘‘yo kappakoṭīhipi…pe…
mahākāruṇikassa tassā’’ti (pārā. aṭṭha. ganthārambhakathā) karuṇāppadhānaṃ, abhidhammadesanāya
saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ‘‘karuṇā viya…pe… yathārucī’’ti (dha. sa. aṭṭha. 1) paññāppadhānañca
thomanamāraddhaṃ. Vinayadesanā hi āsayādinirapekkhakevalakaruṇāya pākatikasattenāpi
asotabbārahaṃ suṇanto, apucchitabbārahaṃ pucchanto, avattabbārahañca vadanto sikkhāpadaṃ
paññapesīti karuṇāppadhānā. Tathā hi ukkaṃsapariyantagatahirottappopi bhagavā lokiyasādhujanehipi
pariharitabb āni ‘‘sikhara ṇī, sambhinn ā’’tiādivacan āni, (p ārā. 185) yath āparādhañca garahavacan āni
mahākaruṇāsañcoditamānaso mahāparisamajjhe abhāsi, taṃtaṃsikkhāpadapaññatti kāraṇāpekkhāya ca
verañjādīsu sārīrikaṃ khedamanubhosi. Tasmā kiñcāpi bhūmantarapaccayākārasamayantarakathānaṃ
viya vinayapaññattiyāpi samuṭṭhāpikā paññā anaññasādhāraṇatāya atisayakiccavatī, karuṇāya kiccaṃ
pana tatopi adhikanti vinayadesanāya karuṇāppadhānatā vuttā. Karuṇābyāpārādhikatāya hi desanāya
karuṇāpadhānatā, abhidhammadesanā pana kevalapaññāppadhānā paramatthadhammānaṃ
yathāsabhāvapaṭivedhasamatthāya paññāya tattha sātisayappavattito. Suttantadesanā pana
karuṇāpaññāppadhānā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ āsayānusayādhimutticaritādibhedaparicchindanasamatthāya
paññāya sattesu ca mahākaruṇāya tattha sātisayappavattito. Suttantadesanāya hi mahākaruṇāya
samāpattibahulo vineyyasantāne tadajjhāsayānulomena gambhīramatthapadaṃ patiṭṭhapesi. Tasmā
ārambhānurūpaṃ karuṇāpaññāppadhānameva thomanaṃ katanti veditabbaṃ, ayamettha samudāyattho.
Ayaṃ pana avayavattho –kiratīti karuṇā,paradukkhaṃ vikkhipati paccayavekallakaraṇena
apanetīti attho. Dukkhitesu vā kiriyati pasāriyatīti karuṇā.Atha vā kiṇātīti karuṇā,paradukkhe sati
kāruṇikaṃ hiṃsati vibādhati, paradukkhaṃ vā vināsetīti attho. Paradukkhe sati sādhūnaṃ kampanaṃ
hadayakhedaṃ karotīti vā karuṇā.Atha vā kamiti sukhaṃ, taṃ rundhatīti karuṇā.Esā hi
paradukkhāpanayanakāmatālakkhaṇā attasukhanirapekkhatāya kāruṇikānaṃ sukhaṃ rundhati
vibandhatīti, sabbattha saddasatthānusārena padanipphatti veditabbā. Uṇhābhitattehi sevīyatīti sītaṃ,
uṇhābhisamanaṃ. Taṃ lāti gaṇhātīti sītalaṃ,‘‘cittaṃ vā te khipissāmi, hadayaṃ vā te phālessāmī’’ti
(saṃ. ni. 1.246; su. ni. āḷavakasutta) ettha uro ‘‘hadaya’’nti vuttaṃ, ‘‘vakkaṃ hadaya’’nti (ma. ni. 1.110;
2.114; 3.154) ettha hadayavatthu, ‘‘hadayā hadayaṃ maññe aññāya tacchatī’’ti (ma. ni. 1.63) ettha cittaṃ,
idhāpi cittameva abbhantaraṭṭhena hadayaṃ. Attano sabhāvaṃ vā haratīti hadayaṃ, ra-kārassa da-
kāraṃ katvāti neruttikā. Karuṇāya sītalaṃ hadayamassāti karuṇāsītalahadayo, taṃ
karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ.
Kāmañcettha paresaṃ hitopasaṃhārasukhādiaparihānijjhānasabhāvatāya, byāpādādīnaṃ
ujuvipaccanīkatāya ca sattasantānagatasantāpavicchedanākārappavattiyā mettāmuditānampi
cittasītalabhāvakāraṇatā upalabbhati, tathāpi paradukkhāpanayanākārappavattiyā parūpatāpāsahanarasā
avihiṃsābhūtā karuṇāva visesena bhagavato cittassa cittapassaddhi viya sītibhāvanimittanti tassāyeva
cittasītalabhāvakāraṇatā vuttā. Karuṇāmukhena vā mettāmuditānampi hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇatā vuttāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ. Na hi sabbattha niravasesattho upadisīyati, padhānasahacaraṇāvinābhāvādinayehipi
yathālabbhamānaṃ gayhamānattā. Apicettha taṃsampayuttañāṇassa chaasādhāraṇañāṇapariyāpannatāya
asādhāraṇañāṇavisesanibandhanabhūtā sātisayaṃ, niravasesañca sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ viya
savisayabyāpitāya mahākaruṇābhāvamupagatā anaññasādhāraṇasātisayabhāvappattā karuṇāva
hadayasītalattahetubhāvena vuttā. Atha vā satipi mettāmuditānaṃ paresaṃ
hitopasaṃhārasukhādiaparihānijjhānasabhāvatāya sātisaye hadayasītalabhāvanibandhanatte
sakalabuddhaguṇavisesakāraṇatāya tāsampi kāraṇanti karuṇāya eva hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇatā vuttā.
Karuṇānidānā hi sabbepi buddhaguṇā. Karuṇānubhāvanibbāpiyamānasaṃsāradukkhasantāpassa hi
bhagavato paradukkhāpanayanakāmatāya anekānipi kappānamasaṅkhyeyyāni akilantarūpasseva
niravasesabuddhakaradhammasambharaṇaniratassa samadhigatadhammādhipateyyassa ca sannihitesupi
sattasaṅghātasamupanītahadayūpatāpanimittesu na īsakampi cittasītibhāvassa aññathattamahosīti. Tīsu
cettha vikappesu paṭhame vikappe avisesabhūtā buddhabhūmigatā, dutiye tatheva
mahākaruṇābhāvūpagatā, tatiye paṭhamābhinīhārato paṭṭhāya tīsupi avatthāsu pavattā bhagavato karuṇā
saṅgahitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Pajānātīti paññā,yathāsabhāvaṃ pakārehi paṭivijjhatīti attho. Paññapetīti vā paññā,taṃ tadatthaṃ
pākaṭaṃ karotīti attho. Sāyeva ñeyyāvaraṇappahānato pakārehi dhammasabhāvajotanaṭṭhena pajjototi
paññāpajjoto. Paññavato hi ekapallaṅkenapi nisinnassa dasasahassilokadhātu ekapajjotā hoti.
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā ‘‘cattārome bhikkhave, pajjotā. Katame cattāro? Candapajjoto, sūriyapajjoto,
aggipajjoto, paññāpajjoto, ime kho bhikkhave, cattāro pajjotā. Etadaggaṃ bhikkhave, imesaṃ catunnaṃ
pajjotānaṃ yadidaṃ paññāpajjoto’’ti (a. ni. 4.145). Tena vihato visesena samugghāṭitoti
paññāpajjotavihato, visesatā cettha upari āvi bhavissati. Muyhanti tena, sayaṃ vā muyhati,
muyhanamattameva v ā tanti moho, avijjā. Sveva visayasabh āvapa ṭicch ādanato
andhakārasarikkhatāya tamo viyāti mohatamo. Satipi tamasaddassa sadisakappanamantarena
avijjāvācakatte mohasaddasannidhānena tabbisesakatāvettha yuttāti sadisakappanā. Paññāpajjotavihato
mohatamo yassāti paññāpajjotavihatamohatamo, taṃ paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ.
Nanu ca sabbesampi khīṇāsavānaṃ paññāpajjotena avijjandhakārahatatā sambhavati, atha kasmā
aññasādhāraṇāvisesaguṇena bhagavato thomanā vuttāti? Savāsanappahānena
anaññasādhāraṇavisesatāsambhavato. Sabbesampi hi khīṇāsavānaṃ paññāpajjotahatāvijjandhakārattepi
sati saddhādhimuttehi viya diṭṭhippattānaṃ sāvakapaccekabuddhehi sammāsambuddhānaṃ
savāsanappahānena kilesappahānassa viseso vijjatevāti. Atha vā paropadesamantarena attano santāne
accantaṃ avijjandhakāravigamassa nipphāditattā (nibbattitattā ma. ni. ṭī. 1.1), tattha ca sabbaññutāya
balesu ca vasībhāvassa samadhigatattā, parasantatiyañca dhammadesanātisayānubhāvena sammadeva
tassa pavattitattā, bhagavāyeva visesato paññāpajjotavihatamohatamabhāvena thometabboti. Imasmiñca
atthavikappe paññāpajjotapadena sasantānagatamohavidhamanā paṭivedhapaññā ceva
parasantānagatamohavidhamanā desanāpaññā ca sāmaññaniddesena, ekasesanayena vā saṅgahitā. Na tu
purimasmiṃ atthavikappe viya paṭivedhapaññāyevāti veditabbaṃ.
Aparo nayo –bhagavato ñāṇassa ñeyyapariyantikattā
sakalañeyyadhammasabhāvāvabodhanasamatthena anāvaraṇañāṇasaṅkhātena paññāpajjotena
sakalañeyyadhammasabhāvacchādakamohatamassa vihatattā anāvaraṇañāṇabhūtena
anaññasādhāraṇapaññāpajjotavihatamohatamabhāvena bhagavato thomanā veditabbā. Imasmiṃ pana
atthavikappe mohatamavidhamanante adhigatattā anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ kāraṇūpacārena sakasantāne
mohatamavidhamananti veditabbaṃ. Abhinīhārasampattiyā savāsanappahānameva hi kilesānaṃ
ñeyyāvaraṇappahānanti, parasantāne pana mohatamavidhamanassa kāraṇabhāvato phalūpacārena
anāvaraṇañāṇameva mohatamavidhamananti vuccati. Anāvaraṇañāṇa nti ca sabbaññutaññāṇameva, yena
dhammadesanāpaccavekkhaṇāni karoti. Tadidañhi ñāṇadvayaṃ atthato ekameva.
Anavasesasaṅkhatāsaṅkhatasammutidhammārammaṇatāya sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ tatthāvaraṇābhāvato
nissaṅgacāramupādāya anāvaraṇañāṇanti, visayappavattimukhena pana aññehi
asādhāraṇabhāvadassanatthaṃ dvidhā katvā chaḷāsādhāraṇañāṇabhede vuttaṃ.
Kiṃ panettha kāraṇaṃ avijjāsamugghātoyeveko pahānasampattivasena bhagavato thomanāya
gayhati, na pana sātisayaṃ niravasesakilesappahānanti? Vuccate –tappahānavacaneneva hi
tadekaṭṭhatāya sakalasaṃkilesasamugghātassa jotitabhāvato niravasesakilesappahānamettha gayhati. Na
hi so saṃkileso atthi, yo niravasesāvijjāsamugghātanena na pahīyatīti. Atha vā
sakalakusaladhammuppattiyā, saṃsāranivattiyā ca vijjā viya niravasesākusaladhammuppattiyā,
saṃsārappavattiyā ca avijjāyeva padhānakāraṇanti tabbighātavacaneneva
sakalasaṃkilesasamugghātavacanasiddhito soyeveko gayhatīti. Atha vā sakalasaṃkilesadhammānaṃ
muddhabhūtattā avijjāya taṃ samugghātoyeveko gayhati. Yathāha –
‘‘Avijjā muddhāti jānāhi, vijjā muddhādhipātinī;
Saddhāsatisamādhīhi, chandavīriyena saṃyutā’’ti. (su. ni. 1032; cūḷa. ni. 51);
Sanarāmaralokagaru nti ettha pana paṭhamapakatiyā avibhāgena sattopi naroti vuccati, idha pana
dutiyapakatiyā manujapurisoyeva, itarathā lokasaddassa avattabbatā siyā. ‘‘Yathā hi paṭhamapakatibhūto
satto itarāya pakatiyā seṭṭhaṭṭhena pure uccaṭṭhāne seti pavattatīti puriso ti vuccati, evaṃ jeṭṭhabhāvaṃ
netīti naro ti. Puttabhātubhūtopi hi puggalo mātujeṭṭhabhaginīnaṃ pituṭṭhāne tiṭṭhati, pageva bhattubhūto
itarāsa’’nti (vi. aṭṭha. 43-46) nāvāvimānavaṇṇanāyaṃ vuttaṃ. Ekasesappakappanena
puthuvacanantaviggahena vā narā, maraṇaṃ maro, so natthi yesanti amarā,saha narehi, amarehi cāti
sanarāmaro. Garati uggacchati uggato pākaṭo bhavatīti garu, garasaddo hi uggame. Apica
pāsāṇacchattaṃ viya bhāriyaṭṭhena ‘‘garū’’ti vuccati.
Mātāpitācariyesu, dujjare alahumhi ca;
Mahante cuggate ceva, nichek ādikaresu ca;
Tathā vaṇṇavisesesu, garu saddo pavattati.
Idha pana sabbalokācariye tathāgate. Keci pana ‘‘garu, gurūti ca dvidhā gahetvā bhāriyavācakatte
garusaddo, ācariyavācakatte tu gurusaddo’’ti vadanti, taṃ na gahetabbaṃ. Pāḷivisaye hi sabbesampi
yathāvuttānamatthānaṃ vācakatte garusaddoyevicchitabbo akārassa ākārabhāvena ‘‘gārava’’nti
taddhitantapadassa savuddhikassa dassanato. Sakkatabhāsāvisaye pana gurusaddoyevicchitabbo ukārassa
vuddhibhāvena aññathā taddhitantapadassa dassanatoti. Sanarāmaro ca so loko cāti sanarāmaraloko, tassa
garūti tathā, taṃ sanarāmaralokagaruṃ. ‘‘Sanaramarūlokagaru’’ ntipi paṭhanti, tadapi ariyāgāthattā
vuttilakkhaṇato, atthato ca yuttameva. Atthato hi dīghāyukāpi samānā yathāparicchedaṃ
maraṇasabhāvattā marūti devā vuccanti. Etena devamanussānaṃ viya tadavasiṭṭhasattānampi yathārahaṃ
guṇavisesāvahatāya bhagavato upakārakataṃ dasseti. Nanu cettha devamanussā padhānabhūtā, atha
kasmā tesaṃ appadhānatā niddisīyatīti? Atthato padhānatāya gahetabbattā. Añño hi saddakkamo, añño
atthakkamoti saddakkamānusārena padhānāpadhānabhāvo na codetabbo. Edisesu hi samāsapadesu
padhānampi appadhānaṃ viya niddisīyati yathā taṃ ‘‘sarājikāya parisāyā’’ti, tasmā sabbattha atthatova
adhippāyo gavesitabbo, na byañjanamattena. Yathāhu porāṇā –
‘‘Atthañhi nātho saraṇaṃ avoca,
Na byañjanaṃ lokahito mahesi.
Tasmā akatvā ratimakkharesu,
Atthe niveseyya matiṃ matimā’’ti. (kaṅkhā. aṭṭha. paṭhamapārājikakaṇḍavaṇṇanā);
Kāmañcettha sattasaṅkhārabhājanavasena tividho loko, garubhāvassa pana adhippetattā
garukaraṇasamatthasseva yujjanato sattalokavasena attho gahetabbo. So hi lokīyanti ettha puññāpuññāni,
tabbipāko cāti loko, dassanatthe ca lokasaddamicchanti saddavidū. Amaraggahaṇena cettha upapattidevā
adhippetā. Aparo nayo – samūhattho ettha lokasaddo samudāyavasena lokīyati paññāpīyatīti katvā. Saha
narehīti sanarā,teyeva amarāti sanarāmarā,tesaṃ loko tathā, purimanayeneva yojetabbaṃ.
Amarasaddena cettha upapattidevā viya visuddhidevāpi saṅgayhanti. Tepi hi paramatthato
maraṇābhāvato amarā.Imasmiṃ pana atthavikappe narāmarānameva gahaṇaṃ ukkaṭṭhaniddesavasena
yathā ‘‘satthā devamanussāna’’nti (dī. ni. 1.157, 255). Tathā hi sabbānatthaparihānapubbaṅgamāya
niravasesahitasukhavidhānatapparāya niratisayāya payogasampattiyā, sadevamanussāya pajāya
accantamupakāritāya aparimitanirupamappabhāvaguṇasamaṅgitāya ca sabbasattuttamo bhagavā
aparimāṇāsu lokadhātūsu aparimāṇānaṃ sattānaṃ uttamamanaññasādhāraṇaṃ gāravaṭṭhānanti. Kāmañca
itthīnampi tathāupakārattā bhagavā garuyeva, padhānabhūtaṃ pana lokaṃ dassetuṃ purisaliṅgena
vuttanti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Neruttikā pana avisesanicchitaṭṭhāne tathā niddiṭṭhamicchanti yathā ‘‘narā nāgā ca
gandhabbā, abhivādetvāna pakkamu’’nti (apa. 1.1.48). Tathā cāhu –
‘‘Napuṃsakena liṅgena, saddodāhu pumena vā;
Niddissatīti ñātabbamavisesavinicchite’’ti.
Vande ti ettha pana –
Vattamānāya pañcamyaṃ, sattamyañca vibhattiyaṃ;
Etesu tīsu ṭhānesu, vande saddo pavattati.
Idha pana vattamānāyaṃ aññāsamasambhavato. Tattha ca uttamapurisavasenattho gahetabbo ‘‘ahaṃ
vandāmī’’ti. Namanathutiyatthesu ca vandasaddamicchanti ācariyā, tena ca sugatapadaṃ, nāthapadaṃ vā
ajjhāharitvā yojetabbaṃ. Sobhanaṃ gataṃ gamanaṃ etassāti sugato. Gamanañcettha kāyagamanaṃ,
ñāṇagamanañca, kāyagamanampi vineyyajanopasaṅkamanaṃ, pakatigamanañcāti dubbidhaṃ. Bhagavato
hi vineyyajanopasaṅkamanaṃ ekantena tesaṃ hitasukhanipphādanato sobhanaṃ, tathā
lakkhaṇānubyañjanapaṭimaṇḍitarūpakāyatāya dutavilambitakhalitānukaḍḍhananippīḷanukkuṭika-
ku ṭil ākulat ādidosarahita - mavahasitar ājaha ṃsa - vasabhav āra ṇamigar ājagamana ṃ pakatigamanañca,
vimalavipulakaru ṇā sativ īriy ādigu ṇavisesasahitampi ñ āṇ agamana ṃ abhin īhārato pa ṭṭ hāya y āva
mahābodhi, tāva niravajjatāya sobhanamevāti. Atha vā ‘‘sayambhūñāṇena sakalampi lokaṃ
pariññābhisamayavasena parijānanto sammā gato avagatoti sugato. Yo hi gatyattho, so buddhayattho. Yo
ca buddhayattho, so gatyatthoti. Tathā lokasamudayaṃ pahānābhisamayavasena pajahanto
anuppattidhammatamāpādento sammā gato atītoti sugato. Lokanirodhaṃ sacchikiriyābhisamayavasena
sammā gato adhigatoti sugato. Lokanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ bhāvanābhisamayavasena sammā gato
paṭipannoti sugato, ayañcattho ‘sotāpattimaggena ye kilesā pahīnā, te kilese na puneti na pacceti na
paccāgacchatī’ti (mahāni. 38; cūḷani. 27) sugato tiādinā niddesanayena vibhāvetabbo.
Aparo nayo – sundaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ, nibbānameva vā gato adhigatoti sugato. Bhūtaṃ
tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ yathārahaṃ kālayuttameva vācaṃ vineyyānaṃ sammā gadatīti vā sugato, da-
kārassa ta-kāraṃ katvā, taṃ sugataṃ.Puññāpuññakammehi upapajjanavasena gantabbāti gatiyo,
upapattibhavavisesā. Tā pana nirayādibhedena pañcavidhā, sakalassāpi bhavagāmikammassa
ariyamaggādhigamena avipākārahabhāvakaraṇena nivattitattā pañcahipi tāhi visaṃyutto hutvā muttoti
gativimutto. Uddhamuddhabhavagāmino hi devā taṃtaṃkammavipākadānakālānurūpena tato tato
bhavato muttāpi muttamattāva, na pana visaññogavasena muttā, gatipariyāpannā ca
taṃtaṃbhavagāmikammassa ariyamaggena anivattitattā, na tathā bhagavā. Bhagavā pana
yathāvuttappakārena visaṃyutto hutvā muttoti. Tasmā anena bhagavato katthacipi gatiyā
apariyāpannataṃ dasseti. Yato ca bhagavā ‘‘devātidevo’’ti vuccati. Tenevāha –
‘‘Yena devūpapatyassa, gandhabbo vā vihaṅgamo;
Yakkhattaṃ yena gaccheyyaṃ, manussattañca abbaje;
Te mayhaṃ āsavā khīṇā, viddhastā vinaḷīkatā’’ti. (a. ni. 4.36);
Taṃtaṃgatisaṃvattanakānañhi kammakilesānaṃ mahābodhimūleyeva aggamaggena pahīnattā natthi
bhagavato taṃtaṃgatipariyāpannatāti accantameva bhagavā
sabbabhavayonigativiññāṇaṭṭhitisattāvāsasattanikāyehi parimuttoti. Atha vā kāmaṃ saupādisesāyapi
nibbānadhātuyā tāhi gatīhi vimutto, esā pana ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etthevantogadhāti iminā
padena anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyāva thometīti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Ettha pana attahitasampattiparahitapaṭipattivasena dvīhākārehi bhagavato thomanā katā hoti. Tesu
anāvaraṇañāṇādhigamo, saha vāsanāya kilesānamaccantappahānaṃ, anupādisesanibbānappatti ca
attahitasampatti nāma, lābhasakkārādinirapekkhacittassa pana
sabbadukkhaniyyānikadhammadesanāpayogato devadattādīsupi viruddhasattesu niccaṃ hitajjhāsayatā,
vinītabbasattānaṃ ñāṇaparipākakālāgamanañca āsayato parahitapaṭipatti nāma. Sā pana āsayapayogato
duvidhā, parahitapaṭipatti tividhā ca attahitasampatti imāya gāthāya yathārahaṃ pakāsitā hoti.
‘‘Karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti hi etena āsayato parahitapaṭipatti, sammā gadanatthena sugatasaddena
payogato parahitapaṭipatti. ‘‘Paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ gativimutta’’nti etehi,
catusaccapaṭivedhatthena ca sugatasaddena tividhāpi attahitasampatti, avasiṭṭhaṭṭhena pana tena,
‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’nti ca etena sabbāpi attahitasampatti, parahitapaṭipatti ca pakāsitā hoti.
Atha vā hetuphalasattūpakāravasena tīhākārehi thomanā katā. Tattha hetu nāma
mahākaruṇāsamāyogo, bodhisambhārasambharaṇañca, tadubhayampi paṭhamapadena yathārutato,
sāmatthiyato ca pakāsitaṃ. Phalaṃpana ñāṇappahānaānubhāvarūpakāyasampadāvasena catubbidhaṃ.
Tattha sabbaññutañāṇapadaṭṭhānaṃ maggañāṇaṃ, tammūlakāni ca dasabalādiñāṇāni ñāṇasampadā,
savāsanasakalasaṃkilesānamaccantamanuppādadhammatāpādanaṃ pahānasampadā,
yathicchitanipphādane ādhipaccaṃ ānubhāvasampadā, sakalalokanayanābhisekabhūtā pana
lakkhaṇānubyañjanapaṭimaṇḍitā attabhāvasampatti rūpakāyasampadā. Tāsu ñāṇappahānasampadā
dutiyapadena, saccapaṭivedhatthena ca sugatasaddena pakāsitā, ānubhāvasampadā tatiyapadena,
rūpakāyasampadā sobhanakāyagamanatthena sugatasaddena lakkhaṇānubyañjanapāripūriyā vinā
tadabhāvato. Yathāvuttā duvidhāpi parahitapaṭipatti sattūpakārasampadā,sā pana sammā gadanatthena
sugatasaddena pak āsit āti veditabb ā.
Apica im āya g āth āya samm āsambodhi tamm ūla –tappa ṭipattiy ādayo aneke buddhagu ṇā ā cariyena
pakāsitā honti. Esā hi ācariyānaṃ pakati, yadidaṃ yena kenaci pakārena atthantaraviññāpanaṃ. Kathaṃ?
‘‘Karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti hi etena sammāsambodhiyā mūlaṃ dasseti. Mahākaruṇāsañcoditamānaso hi
bhagavā saṃsārapaṅkato sattānaṃ samuddharaṇatthaṃ katābhinīhāro anupubbena pāramiyo pūretvā
anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhimadhigatoti karuṇā sammāsambodhiyā mūlaṃ.
‘‘Paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etena sammāsambodhiṃ dasseti. Sabbaññutañāṇapadaṭṭhānañhi
aggamaggañāṇaṃ, aggamaggañāṇapadaṭṭhānañca sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ ‘‘sammāsambodhī’’ti vuccati.
Sammā gamanatthena sugatasaddena sammāsambodhiyā paṭipattiṃ dasseti
līnuddhaccapatiṭṭhānāyūhanakāmasukhattakilamathānuyogasassatucchedābhinivesādiantadvayarahitāya
karuṇāpaññāpariggahitāya majjhimāya paṭipattiyā pakāsanato, itarehi sammāsambodhiyā
padhānāppadhānappabhedaṃ payojanaṃ dasseti. Saṃsāramahoghato sattasantāraṇañhettha padhānaṃ,
tadaññamappadhānaṃ. Tesu ca padhānena payojanena parahitapaṭipattiṃ dasseti, itarena
attahitasampattiṃ, tadubhayena ca attahitapaṭipannādīsu catūsu puggalesu bhagavato
catutthapuggalabhāvaṃ pakāseti. Tena ca anuttaraṃ dakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ, uttamañca vandanīyabhāvaṃ,
attano ca vandanāya khettaṅgatabhāvaṃ vibhāveti.
Apica karuṇāggahaṇena lokiyesu mahaggatabhāvappattāsādhāraṇaguṇadīpanato
sabbalokiyaguṇasampatti dassitā, paññāggahaṇena sabbaññutaññāṇapadaṭṭhānamaggañāṇadīpanato
sabbalokuttaraguṇasampatti. Tadubhayaggahaṇasiddho hi attho ‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’ntiādinā
vipañcīyatīti. Karuṇāggahaṇena ca nirupakkilesamupagamanaṃ dasseti, paññāggahaṇena apagamanaṃ.
Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena lokasamaññānurūpaṃ bhagavato pavattiṃ dasseti lokavohāravisayattā karuṇāya,
paññāggahaṇena lokasamaññāya anatidhāvanaṃ. Sabhāvānavabodhena hi dhammānaṃ sabhāvaṃ
atidhāvitvā sattādiparāmasanaṃ hoti. Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattivihāraṃ dasseti,
paññāggahaṇena tīsu kālesu appaṭihatañāṇaṃ, catusaccañāṇaṃ, catupaṭisambhidāñāṇaṃ,
catuvesārajjañāṇaṃ, karuṇāggahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattiñāṇassa gahitattā sesāsādhāraṇañāṇāni, cha
abhiññā, aṭṭhasu parisāsu akampanañāṇāni, dasa balāni, cuddasa buddhaguṇā, soḷasa ñāṇacariyā, aṭṭhārasa
buddhadhammā, catucattārīsa ñāṇavatthūni, sattasattati ñāṇavatthūnīti evamādīnaṃ anekesaṃ
paññāpabhedānaṃ vasena ñāṇacāraṃ dasseti. Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena caraṇasampattiṃ, paññāggahaṇena
vijjāsampattiṃ. Karuṇāggahaṇena attādhipatitā, paññāggahaṇena dhammādhipatitā. Karuṇāggahaṇena
lokanāthabhāvo, paññāggahaṇena attanāthabhāvo. Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena pubbakārībhāvo,
paññāggahaṇena kataññutā. Karuṇāggahaṇena aparantapatā, paññāggahaṇena anattantapatā.
Karuṇāggahaṇena vā buddhakaradhammasiddhi, paññāggahaṇena buddhabhāvasiddhi. Tathā
karuṇāggahaṇena parasantāraṇaṃ, paññāggahaṇena attasantāraṇaṃ. Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena sabbasattesu
anuggahacittatā, paññāggahaṇena sabbadhammesu virattacittatā dassitā hoti sabbesañca buddhaguṇānaṃ
karuṇā ādi tannidānabhāvato, paññā pariyosānaṃ tato uttari karaṇīyābhāvato. Iti ādipariyosānadassanena
sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti. Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena sīlakkhandhapubbaṅgamo samādhikkhandho
dassito hoti. Karuṇānidānañhi sīlaṃ tato pāṇātipātādiviratippavattito, sā ca jhānattayasampayoginīti,
paññāvacanena paññākkhandho. Sīlañca sabbabuddhaguṇānaṃ ādi, samādhi majjhe, paññā pariyosānanti
evampi ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇā sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti nayato dassitattā. Eso eva hi
niravasesato buddhaguṇānaṃ dassanupāyo, yadidaṃ nayaggāhaṇaṃ, aññathā ko nāma samattho
bhagavato guṇe anupadaṃ niravasesato dassetuṃ. Tenevāha –
‘‘Buddhopi buddhassa bhaṇeyya vaṇṇaṃ,
Kappampi ce aññamabhāsamāno.
Khīyetha kappo ciradīghamantare,
Vaṇṇo na khīyetha tathāgatassā’’ti.
Teneva ca āyasmatā sāriputtattherenāpi buddhaguṇaparicchedanaṃ pati bhagavatā anuyuttena ‘‘no
hetaṃ bhante’’ti paṭikkhipitvā ‘‘api ca me bhante dhammanvayo vidito’’ti sampasādanīyasutte vuttaṃ.
Evaṃ saṅkhepena sakalasabbaññuguṇehi bhagavato thomanāpubbaṅgamaṃ paṇāmaṃ katvā idāni
saddhammassāpi thomanāpubbaṅgamaṃ paṇāmaṃ karonto ‘‘buddhopī’’ tiādimāha. Tatthāyaṃ saha
padasambandhena sa ṅkhepattho –yath āvuttavividhagu ṇaga ṇasamann āgato buddhopi ya ṃ
ariyamaggasaṅkhātaṃ dhammaṃ,saha pubbabhāgapaṭipattidhammena vā ariyamaggabhūtaṃ
dhammaṃ bhāvetvā ceva yaṃ phalanibbānasaṅkhātaṃ dhammaṃ, pariyattidhammapaṭipattidhammehi
vā saha phalanibbānabhūtaṃ dhammaṃ sacchikatvā ca sammāsambodhisaṅkhātaṃ
buddhabhāvamupagato, vītamalamanuttaraṃ taṃ dhammampi vandeti.
Tattha buddhasaddassa tāva ‘‘bujjhitā saccānīti buddho. Bodhetā pajāyāti buddho’’ tiādinā
niddesanayena attho veditabbo. Atha vā aggamaggañāṇādhigamena savāsanāya sammohaniddāya
accantavigamanato, aparimitaguṇagaṇālaṅkatasabbaññutaññāṇappattiyā vikasitabhāvato ca buddhavāti
buddho jāgaraṇavikasanatthavasena. Atha vā kassacipi ñeyyadhammassa anavabuddhassa abhāvena
ñeyyavisesassa kammabhāvāgahaṇato kammavacanicchāyābhāvena avagamanatthavasena kattuniddesova
labbhati, tasmā buddhavāti buddho tipi vattabbo. Padesaggahaṇe hi asati gahetabbassa nippadesatāva
viññāyati yathā ‘‘dikkhito na dadātī’’ti. Evañca katvā kammavisesānapekkhā kattari eva
buddhasaddasiddhi veditabbā, atthato pana pāramitāparibhāvito sayambhuñāṇena saha vāsanāya
vihataviddhastaniravasesakilesomahākaruṇāsabbaññutaññāṇādiaparimeyyaguṇagaṇādhāro
khandhasantāno buddho, yathāha –
‘‘Buddhoti yo so bhagavā sayambhū anācariyako pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃ saccāni
abhisambujjhi, tattha ca sabbaññutaṃ patto, balesu ca vasībhāva’’nti (mahāni. 192; cūḷani. 97; paṭi. ma.
161).
Api saddo sambhāvane, tena evaṃ guṇavisesayutto sopi nāma bhagavā īdisaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā,
sacchikatvā ca buddhabhāvamupagato, kā nāma kathā aññesaṃ sāvakādibhāvamupagamaneti dhamme
sambhāvanaṃ dīpeti. Buddhabhāva nti sammāsambodhiṃ. Yena hi nimittabhūtena
sabbaññutaññāṇapadaṭṭhānena aggamaggañāṇena, aggamaggañāṇapadaṭṭhānena ca sabbaññutaññāṇena
bhagavati ‘‘buddho’’ti nāmaṃ, tadārammaṇañca ñāṇaṃ pavattati, tamevidha ‘‘bhāvo’’ti vuccati.
Bhavanti buddhisaddā etenāti hi bhāvo. Tathā hi vadanti –
‘‘Yena yena nimittena, buddhi saddo ca vattate;
Taṃtaṃnimittakaṃ bhāvapaccayehi udīrita’’nti.
Bhāvetvāti uppādetvā, vaḍḍhetvā vā. Sacchikatvāti paccakkhaṃ katvā. Ceva -saddo ca -saddo ca
tadubhayattha samuccaye. Tena hi saddadvayena na kevalaṃ bhagavā dhammassa bhāvanāmattena
buddhabhāvamupagato, nāpi sacchikiriyāmattena, atha kho tadubhayenevāti samuccinoti. Upagato ti
patto, adhigatoti attho. Etassa ‘‘buddhabhāva’’nti padena sambandho. Vītamala nti ettha virahavasena eti
pavattatīti vīto, malato vīto, vītaṃ vā malaṃ yassāti vītamalo, taṃ vītamalaṃ. ‘‘Gatamala’’ ntipi pāṭho
dissati, evaṃ sati saupasaggo viya anupasaggopi gatasaddo virahatthavācako veditabbo
dhātūnamanekatthattā. Gacchati apagacchatīti hi gato, dhammo. Gataṃ vā malaṃ, purimanayena samāso.
Anuttara nti uttaravirahitaṃ. Yathānusiṭṭhaṃ paṭipajjamāne apāyato, saṃsārato ca apatamāne katvā
dhāretīti dhammo, navavidho lokuttaradhammo. Tappakāsanattā, sacchikiriyāsammasanapariyāyassa ca
labbhamānattā pariyattidhammopi idha saṅgahito. Tathā hi ‘‘abhidhammanayasamuddaṃ adhigacchi, tīṇi
piṭakāni sammasī’’ti ca aṭṭhakathāyaṃ vuttaṃ, tathā ‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā sacchikatvā’’ti ca vuttattā
bhāvanāsacchikiriyāyogyatāya buddhakaradhammabhūtāhi pāramitāhi saha
pubbabhāgaadhisīlasikkhādayopi idha saṅgahitāti veditabbā. Tāpi hi vigatapaṭipakkhatāya vītamalā,
anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttarā ca. Kathaṃ pana tā bhāvetvā, sacchikatvā ca bhagavā
buddhabhāvamupagatoti? Vuccate – sattānañhi saṃsāravaṭṭadukkhanissaraṇāya [nissaraṇatthāya (paṇṇāsa
ṭī.) nissaraṇe (katthaci)] katamahābhinīhāro mahākaruṇādhivāsanapesalajjhāsayo
paññāvisesapariyodātanimmalānaṃ dānadamasaññamādīnaṃ uttamadhammānaṃ kappānaṃ
satasahassādhikāni cattāri asaṅkhyeyyāni sakkaccaṃ nirantaraṃ niravasesaṃ bhāvanāsacchikiriyāhi
kammādīsu adhigatavasībhāvo acchariyācinteyyamahānubhāvo adhisīlādhicittānaṃ
paramukkaṃsapāramippatto bhagavā paccayākāre catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassamukhena mahāvajirañāṇaṃ
pesetv ā anuttara ṃ samm āsambodhisa ṅkh āta ṃ buddhabh āvamupagatoti.
Im āya pana g āth āya vijj āvimuttisampad ādīhi anekehi gu ṇehi yath āraha ṃ saddhamma ṃ thometi.
Kathaṃ? Ettha hi ‘‘bhāvetvā’’ti etena vijjāsampadāya thometi, ‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena vimuttisampadāya.
Tathā paṭhamena jhānasampadāya, dutiyena vimokkhasampadāya. Paṭhamena vā samādhisampadāya,
dutiyena samāpattisampadāya. Atha vā paṭhamena khayañāṇabhāvena, dutiyena anuppādañāṇabhāvena.
Paṭhamena vā vijjūpamatāya, dutiyena vajirūpamatāya. Paṭhamena vā virāgasampattiyā, dutiyena
nirodhasampattiyā. Tathā paṭhamena niyyānabhāvena, dutiyena nissaraṇabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā
hetubhāvena, dutiyena asaṅkhatabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā dassanabhāvena, dutiyena vivekabhāvena.
Paṭhamena vā adhipatibhāvena, dutiyena amatabhāvena dhammaṃ thometi. Atha vā ‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ
bhāvetvā buddhabhāvaṃ upagato’’ti etena svākkhātatāya dhammaṃ thometi, ‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena
sandiṭṭhikatāya. Tathā paṭhamena akālikatāya, dutiyena ehipassikatāya. Paṭhamena vā opaneyyikatāya,
dutiyena paccattaṃveditabbatāya. Paṭhamena vā saha pubbabhāgasīlādīhi sekkhehi
sīlasamādhipaññākkhandhehi, dutiyena saha asaṅkhatadhātuyā asekkhehi dhammaṃ thometi.
‘‘Vītamala’’nti iminā pana saṃkilesābhāvadīpanena visuddhatāya dhammaṃ thometi, ‘‘anuttara’’nti
etena aññassa visiṭṭhassa abhāvadīpanena paripuṇṇatāya. Paṭhamena vā pahānasampadāya, dutiyena
sabhāvasampadāya. Paṭhamena vā bhāvanāphalayogyatāya. Bhāvanāguṇena hi so
saṃkilesamalasamugghātako, tasmānena bhāvanākiriyāya phalamāha. Dutiyena
sacchikiriyāphalayogyatāya. Taduttarikaraṇīyābhāvato hi anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttarabhāvo
sacchikiriyānibbattito, tasmānena sacchikiriyāphalamāhāti.
Evaṃ saṅkhepeneva sabbasaddhammaguṇehi saddhammassāpi thomanāpubbaṅgamaṃ paṇāmaṃ
katvā idāni ariyasaṅghassāpi thomanāpubbaṅgamaṃ paṇāmaṃ karonto ‘‘sugatassa
orasāna’’ ntiādimāha. Tattha sugatassāti sambandhaniddeso, ‘‘puttāna’’nti etena sambajjhitabbo. Urasi
bhavā, jātā, saṃvuddhā vā orasā,attajo khettajo antevāsiko dinnakoti catubbidhesu puttesu attajā,
taṃsarikkhatāya pana ariyapuggalā ‘‘orasā’’ti vuccanti. Yathā hi manussānaṃ orasaputtā attajātatāya
pitusantakassa dāyajjassa visesabhāgino honti, evametepi saddhammasavanante ariyāya jātiyā jātatāya
bhagavato santakassa vimuttisukhassa dhammaratanassa ca dāyajjassa visesabhāginoti. Atha vā
bhagavato dhammadesanānubhāvena ariyabhūmiṃ okkamamānā, okkantā ca ariyasāvakā bhagavato ure
vāyāmajanitābhijātatāya sadisakappanamantarena nippariyāyeneva ‘‘orasā’’ti vattabbatamarahanti. Tathā
hi te bhagavatā āsayānusayacariyādhimuttiādiolokanena, vajjānucintanena ca hadaye katvā vajjato
nivāretvā anavajje patiṭṭhāpentena sīlādidhammasarīraposanena saṃvaḍḍhāpitā. Yathāha bhagavā
itivuttake ‘‘ahamasmi bhikkhave brāhmaṇo…pe… tassa me tumhe puttā orasā mukhato jātā’’tiādi (itivu.
100). Nanu sāvakadesitāpi desanā ariyabhāvāvahāti? Saccaṃ, sā pana tammūlikattā,
lakkhaṇādivisesābhāvato ca ‘‘bhagavato dhammadesanā’’ icceva saṅkhyaṃ gatā, tasmā bhagavato
orasaputtabhāvoyeva tesaṃ vattabboti, etena catubbidhesu puttesu ariyasaṅghassa attajaputtabhāvaṃ
dasseti. Attano kulaṃ punenti sodhenti, mātāpitūnaṃ vā hadayaṃ pūrentīti puttā,attajādayo. Ariyā pana
dhammatantivisodhanena, dhammānudhammapaṭipattiyā cittārādhanena ca tappaṭibhāgatāya bhagavato
puttānāma, tesaṃ. Tassa ‘‘samūha’’nti padena sambandho.
Saṃkilesanimittaṃ hutvā guṇaṃ māreti vibādhatīti māro, devaputtamāro. Sināti pare bandhati
etāyāti senā,mārassa senā tathā, mārañca mārasenañca mathenti vilothentīti mārasenamathanā, tesaṃ.
‘‘Māramārasenamathanāna’’nti hi vattabbepi ekadesasarūpekasesavasena evaṃ vuttaṃ.
Mārasaddasannidhānena vā senāsaddena mārasenā gahetabbā, gāthābandhavasena cettha rasso.
‘‘Mārasenamaddanāna’’ ntipi katthaci pāṭho, so ayuttova ariyājātikattā imissā gāthāya. Nanu ca
ariyasāvakānaṃ maggādhigamasamaye bhagavato viya tadantarāyakaraṇatthaṃ devaputtamāro vā
mārasenā vā na apasādeti, atha kasmā evaṃ vuttanti? Apasādetabbabhāvakāraṇassa vimathitattā. Tesañhi
apasādetabbatāya kāraṇe saṃkilese vimathite tepi vimathitā nāma hontīti. Atha vā
khandhābhisaṅkhāramārānaṃ viya devaputtamārassāpi guṇamāraṇe sahāyabhāvūpagamanato
kilesabalakāyo idha ‘‘mārasenā’’ti vuccati yathāha bhagavā –
‘‘Kāmā te paṭhamā senā, dutiyā arati vuccati;
Tatiy ā khuppip āsā te, catutth ī ta ṇhā pavuccati.
Pañcama ṃ thinamiddha ṃ te, cha ṭṭhā bh īrū pavuccati;
Sattamī vicikicchā te, makkho thambho te aṭṭhamo.
Lābho siloko sakkāro,
Micchāladdho ca yo yaso;
Yo cattānaṃ samukkaṃse,
Pare ca avajānati.
Esā namuci te senā, kaṇhassābhippahārinī;
Na naṃ asūro jināti, jetvā ca labhate sukha’’nti. (su. ni. 438; mahāni. 28; cūḷani. 47);
Sā ca tehi ariyasāvakehi diyaḍḍhasahassabhedā, anantabhedā vā kilesavāhinī
satidhammavicayavīriyasamathādiguṇapaharaṇīhi odhiso mathitā, viddhaṃsitā, vihatā ca, tasmā
‘‘mārasenamathanā’’ti vuccanti. Vilothanañcettha viddhaṃsanaṃ, vihananaṃ vā. Apica
khandhābhisaṅkhāramaccudevaputtamārānaṃ tesaṃ sahāyabhāvūpagamanatāya senāsaṅkhātassa
kilesamārassa ca mathanato ‘‘mārasenamathanā’’tipi attho gahetabbo. Evañca sati
pañcamāranimmathanabhāvena attho paripuṇṇo hoti. Ariyasāvakāpi hi samudayappahānapariññāvasena
khandhamāraṃ, sahāyavekallakaraṇena sabbathā, appavattikaraṇena ca abhisaṅkhāramāraṃ,
balavidhamanavisayātikkamanavasena maccumāraṃ, devaputtamārañca samucchedappahānavasena
sabbaso appavattikaraṇena kilesamāraṃ mathentīti, iminā pana tesaṃ orasaputtabhāve kāraṇaṃ, tīsu
puttesu ca anujātataṃ dasseti. Mārasenamathanatāya hi te bhagavato orasaputtā, anujātā cāti.
Aṭṭhanna nti gaṇanaparicchedo, tenasatipi tesaṃ taṃtaṃbhedena anekasatasahassasaṅkhyābhede
ariyabhāvakaramaggaphaladhammabhedena imaṃ gaṇanaparicchedaṃ nātivattanti
maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvānativattanatoti dasseti. Pi-saddo, api-saddo vā padalīḷādinā kāraṇena aṭṭhāne
payutto, so ‘‘ariyasaṅgha’’nti ettha yojetabbo, tena na kevalaṃ buddhadhammeyeva, atha kho
ariyasaṅghampīti sampiṇḍeti. Yadipi avayavavinimutto samudāyo nāma koci natthi avayavaṃ upādāya
samudāyassa vattabbattā, aviññāyamānasamudāyaṃ pana viññāyamānasamudāyena visesitumarahatīti
āha ‘‘aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti, etena ‘‘ariyasaṅgha’’nti ettha na yena kenaci saṇṭhānādinā,
kāyasāmaggiyā vā samudāyabhāvo, api tu maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvenevāti viseseti. Avayavameva
sampiṇḍetvā ūhitabbo vitakketabbo, saṃūhanitabbo vā saṅghaṭitabboti samūho, soyeva samoho
vacanasiliṭṭhatādinā. Dvidhāpi hi pāṭho yujjati. Ārakattā kilesehi, anaye na iriyanato, aye ca iriyanato
ariyāniruttinayena. Atha vā sadevakena lokena saraṇanti araṇīyato upagantabbato, upagatānañca
tadatthasiddhito ariyā,diṭṭhisīlasāmaññena saṃhato, samaggaṃ vā kammaṃ samudāyavasena
samupagatoti saṅgho, ariyānaṃ saṅgho, ariyo ca so saṅgho ca yathāvuttanayenāti vā ariyasaṅgho, taṃ
ariyasaṅghaṃ.Bhagavato aparabhāge buddhadhammaratanānampi samadhigamo saṅgharatanādhīnoti
ariyasaṅghassa bahūpakārataṃ dassetuṃ idheva ‘‘sirasā vande’’ti vuttaṃ. Avassañcāyamattho
sampaṭicchitabbo vinayaṭṭhakathādīsupi (pārā. aṭṭha. ganthārambhakathā) tathā vuttattā. Keci pana
purimagāthāsupi taṃ padamānetvā yojenti, tadayuttameva ratanattayassa
asādhāraṇaguṇappakāsanaṭṭhānattā, yathāvuttakāraṇassa ca sabbesampi
saṃvaṇṇanākārānamadhippetattāti.
Imāya pana gāthāya ariyasaṅghassa pabhavasampadā pahānasampadādayo aneke guṇā dassitā honti.
Kathaṃ? ‘‘Sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti hi etena ariyasaṅghassa pabhavasampadaṃ dasseti
sammāsambuddhapabhavatādīpanato. ‘‘Mārasenamathanāna’’nti etena pahānasampadaṃ
sakalasaṃkilesappahānadīpanato. ‘‘Aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti etena ñāṇasampadaṃ
maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvadīpanato. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti etena sabhāvasampadaṃ sabbasaṅghānaṃ
aggabhāvadīpanato. Atha vā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti ariyasaṅghassa
visuddhanissayabhāvadīpanaṃ. ‘‘Mārasenamathanāna’’nti sammāujuñāyasāmīcipaṭipannabhāvadīpanaṃ.
‘‘Aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti āhuneyyādibhāvadīpanaṃ. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti
anuttarapuññakkhettabhāvadīpanaṃ. Tathā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti etena ariyasaṅghassa
lokuttarasaraṇagamanasabbhāvaṃ dasseti. Lokuttarasaraṇagamanena hi te bhagavato orasaputtā jātā.
‘‘Mārasenamathan āna ’nti etena abhin īhārasampad āsiddha ṃ pubbabh āgasamm āpa ṭipattiṃ dasseti.
Katābhinīhārā hi sammāpaṭipannā māraṃ, mārasenaṃ vā abhivijinanti. ‘‘Aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti etena
viddhastavipakkhe sekkhāsekkhadhamme dasseti puggalādhiṭṭhānena maggaphaladhammānaṃ dassitattā.
‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti etena aggadakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ dasseti anuttarapuññakkhettabhāvassa dassitattā.
Saraṇagamanañca sāvakānaṃ sabbaguṇassa ādi, sapubbabhāgapaṭipadā sekkhā sīlakkhandhādayo majjhe,
asekkhā sīlakkhandhādayo pariyosānantiādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇā saṅkhepato sabbepi
ariyasaṅghaguṇā dassitā hontīti.
Evaṃ gāthāttayena saṅkhepato sakalaguṇasaṃkittanamukhena ratanattayassa paṇāmaṃ katvā idāni
taṃ nipaccakāraṃ yathādhippetapayojane pariṇāmento ‘‘iti me’’tiādimāha. Tattha iti-saddo nidassane.
Tena gāthāttayena yathāvuttanayaṃ nidasseti. Me ti attānaṃ karaṇavacanena kattubhāvena niddisati.
Tassa ‘‘yaṃ puññaṃ mayā laddha’’nti pāṭhasesena sambandho, sampadānaniddeso vā eso, ‘‘atthī’’ti
pāṭhaseso, sāminiddeso vā ‘‘yaṃ mama puññaṃ vandanāmaya’’nti. Pasīdīyate pasannā,tādisā mati
paññā, cittaṃ vā yassāti pasannamati, aññapadaliṅgappadhānattā imassa samāsapadassa
‘‘pasannamatino’’ti vuttaṃ. Ratiṃ nayati, janeti, vahatīti vā ratanaṃ,sattavidhaṃ, dasavidhaṃ vā
ratanaṃ, tamiva imānīti neruttikā. Sadisakappanamaññatra pana yathāvuttavacanattheneva buddhādīnaṃ
ratanabhāvo yujjati. Tesañhi ‘‘itipi so bhagavā’’tiādinā (dī. ni. 1.157, 255) yathābhūtaguṇe āvajjantassa
amatādhigamahetubhūtaṃ anappakaṃ pītipāmojjaṃ uppajjati. Yathāha –
‘‘Yasmiṃ mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosa…pe… na moha…pe… ujugatamevassa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti
tathāgataṃ ārabbha. Ujugatacitto kho pana mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati
dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyatī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10; 11.11).
Cittīkatādibhāvo vā ratanaṭṭho. Vuttañhetaṃ aṭṭhakathāsu –
‘‘Cittīkataṃ mahagghañca, atulaṃ dullabhadassanaṃ;
Anomasattaparibhogaṃ, ratanaṃ tena vuccatī’’ti. (khu. pā. aṭṭha. 6.3; udāna. aṭṭha. 47; dī. ni.
aṭṭha. 2.33; su. ni. 1.226; mahāni. aṭṭha. 1.226);
Cittīkatabhāvādayo ca anaññasādhāraṇā sātisayato buddhādīsuyeva labbhantīti. Vitthāro
ratanasuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ(khu. pā. aṭṭha. 6.3; su. ni. aṭṭha. 1.226) gahetabbo. Ayamattho pana
nibbacanatthavasena na vutto, atha kenāti ce? Loke ratanasammatassa vatthuno
garukātabbatādiatthavasenāti saddavidū. Sādhūnañca ramanato, saṃsāraṇṇavā ca taraṇato,
sugatinibbānañca nayanato ratanaṃtulyatthasamāsavasena, alamatipapañcena. Ekasesapakappanena,
puthuvacananibbacanena vā ratanāni. Tiṇṇaṃ samūho, tīṇi vā samāhaṭāni, tayo vā avayavā assāti tayaṃ,
ratanānameva tayaṃ, nāññesanti ratanattayaṃ.Avayavavinimuttassa pana samudāyassa abhāvato tīṇi
eva ratanāni tathā vuccanti, na samudāyamattaṃ, samudāyāpekkhāya pana ekavacanaṃ kataṃ. Vandīyate
vandan ā,sāva vandanāmayaṃyathā ‘‘dānamayaṃ sīlamaya’’nti (dī. ni. 3.305; itivu. 60; netti. 33).
Vandanā cettha kāyavācācittehi tiṇṇaṃ ratanānaṃ guṇaninnatā, thomanā vā. Apica tassā cetanāya
sahajātādopakāreko saddhāpaññāsativīriyādisampayuttadhammo vandanā, tāya pakatanti
vandan āmayaṃyathā ‘‘sovaṇṇamayaṃ rūpiyamaya’’nti, atthato pana yathāvuttacetanāva. Ratanattaye,
ratanattayassa vā vandanāmayaṃ ratanattayavandanāmayaṃ.Pujjabhavaphalanibbattanato puññaṃ
niruttinayena, attano kārakaṃ, santānaṃ vā punāti visodhetīti puññaṃ,sakammakattā dhātussa
kāritavasena atthavivaraṇaṃ labbhati, saddanipphatti pana suddhavasenevāti saddavidū.
Taṃtaṃsampattiyā vibandhanavasena sattasantānassa antare vemajjhe eti āgacchatīti antarāyo,
diṭṭhadhammikādianattho. Paṇāmapayojane vuttavidhinā suṭṭhu vihato viddhasto antarāyo assāti
suvihatantarāyo. Vihananañcettha taduppādakahetupariharaṇavasena tesaṃ
antarāyānamanuppattikaraṇanti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Hutvāti pubbakālakiriyā, tassa ‘‘atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti
etena sambandho. Tass āti ya ṃ-saddena uddiṭṭhassa vandan āmayapuññassa. Ānubh āven āti balena.
‘‘Tejo ussāhamantā ca, pabh ū sattīti pañcime;
‘Ānubhāvo’ti vuccanti, ‘pabhāvo’ti ca te vade’’ti. –
Vuttesu hi atthesu idha sattiyaṃ vattati. Anu punappunaṃ taṃsamaṅgiṃ bhāveti vaḍḍhetīti hi anubhāvo,
soyeva ānubhāvo ti udānaṭṭhakathāyaṃ, atthato pana yathāladdhasampattinimittakassa
purimakammassa balānuppadānavasasaṅkhātā vandanāmayapuññassa sattiyeva, sā ca suvihatantarāyatāya
karaṇaṃ, hetu vā sambhavati.
Ettha pana ‘‘pasannamatino’’ti etena attano pasādasampattiṃ dasseti.
‘‘Ratanattayavandanāmaya’’nti etena ratanattayassa khettabhāvasampattiṃ, tato ca tassa puññassa attano
pasādasampattiyā, ratanattayassa ca khettabhāvasampattiyāti dvīhi aṅgehi atthasaṃvaṇṇanāya
upaghātakaupaddavānaṃ vihanane samatthataṃ dīpeti. Caturaṅgasampattiyā dānacetanā viya hi
dvayaṅgasampattiyā paṇāmacetanāpi antarāyavihananena diṭṭhadhammikāti.
Evaṃ ratanattayassa nipaccakārakaraṇe payojanaṃ dassetvā idāni yassā dhammadesanāya atthaṃ
saṃvaṇṇetukāmo, tadapi saṃvaṇṇetabbadhammabhāvena dassetvā guṇābhitthavanavisesena
abhitthavetuṃ ‘‘dīghassā’’tiādimāha. Ayañhi ācariyassa pakati, yadidaṃ taṃtaṃsaṃvaṇṇanāsu ādito
tassa tassa saṃvaṇṇetabbadhammassa visesaguṇakittanena thomanā. Tathā hi tesu tesu
papañcasūdanīsāratthapakāsanīmanorathapūraṇīaṭṭhasālinīādīsu yathākkamaṃ
‘‘paravādamathanassa, ñāṇappabhedajananassa, dhammakathikapuṅgavānaṃ vicittapaṭibhānajananassa,
Tassa gambhīrañāṇehi, ogāḷhassa abhiṇhaso;
Nānānayavicittassa, abhidhammassa ādito’’ti. ādinā –
Thomanā katā. Tattha dīghassāti dīghanāmakassa. Dīghasuttaṅkitassāti dīghehi
abhiāyatavacanappabandhavantehi suttehi lakkhitassa, anena ‘‘dīgho’’ti ayaṃ imassa āgamassa
atthānugatā samaññāti dasseti. Nanu ca suttāniyeva āgamo, kathaṃ so tehi aṅkīyatīti? Saccametaṃ
paramatthato, paññattito pana suttāni upādāya āgamabhāvassa paññattattā avayavehi suttehi avayavībhūto
āgamo aṅkīyati. Yatheva hi atthabyañjanasamudāye ‘‘sutta’’nti vohāro, evaṃ suttasamudāye
āgamavohāroti. Paṭiccasamuppādādinipuṇatthabhāvato nipuṇassa.Āgacchanti attatthaparatthādayo ettha,
etena, etasmāti vā āgamo, uttamaṭṭhena, patthanīyaṭṭhena ca so varoti āgamavaro. Apica
āgamasammatehi bāhirakapaveditehi bhāratapurāṇakathānarasīhapurāṇakathādīhi varotipi āgamavaro,
tassa. Buddhānamanubuddhā buddhānubuddhā,buddhānaṃ saccapaṭivedhaṃ anugamma
paṭividdhasaccā aggasāvakādayo ariyā, tehi atthasaṃvaṇṇanāvasena, guṇasaṃvaṇṇanāvasena ca
saṃvaṇṇitoti tathā. Atha vā buddhā ca anubuddhā ca, tehi saṃvaṇṇito yathāvuttanayenāti tathā, tassa.
Sammāsambuddheneva hi tiṇṇampi piṭakānaṃ atthasaṃvaṇṇanākkamo bhāsito, tato paraṃ
saṅgāyanādivasena sāvakehīti ācariyā vadanti. Vuttañca majjhimāgamaṭṭhakathāya
upālisuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ‘‘veyyākaraṇassāti vitthāretvā atthadīpakassa. Bhagavatā hi abyākataṃ
tantipadaṃ nāma natthi, sabbesaṃyeva attho kathito’’ti (ma. ni. aṭṭha. 3.76). Saddhāvahaguṇassāti
buddhādīsu pasādāvahaguṇassa. Nanu ca sabbampi buddhavacanaṃ tepiṭakaṃ saddhāvahaguṇameva,
atha kasmā ayamaññasādhāraṇaguṇena thomitoti? Sātisayato imassa tagguṇasampannattā. Ayañhi āgamo
brahmajālādīsu sīladiṭṭhādīnaṃ anavasesaniddesādivasena, mahāpadānādīsu (dī. ni. 2.3)
purimabuddhānampi guṇaniddesādivasena, pāthikasuttādīsu (dī. ni. 3.1.4) titthiye madditvā
appaṭivattiyasīhanādanadanādivasena, anuttariyasuttādīsu visesato buddhaguṇavibhāvanena ratanattaye
sātisayaṃ saddhaṃ āvahatīti.
Evaṃ saṃvaṇṇetabbadhammassa abhitthavanampi katvā idāni saṃvaṇṇanāya sampati
vakkhamānāya āgamanavisuddhiṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘atthappakāsanattha’’ntiādimāha. Imāya hi gāthāya
saṅgītittayamāruḷhadīghāgamaṭṭhakathātova sīhaḷabhāsāmattaṃ vinā ayaṃ vakkhamānasaṃvaṇṇanā
āgatā, nāññato, tadeva kāraṇaṃ katvā vattabbā, nāññanti attano saṃvaṇṇanāya āgamanavisuddhiṃ
dasseti. Aparo nayo –paramanipuṇagambhīraṃ buddhavisayamāgamavaraṃ attano baleneva
va ṇṇ ayissāmīti aññehi vattumpi asakku ṇeyyattā sa ṃva ṇṇ an ānissaya ṃ dassetum āha
‘‘atthappak āsanattha ’’ntiādi. Im āya hi pubb ācariy ānubh āva ṃ nissāyeva tassa attha ṃ
vaṇṇayissāmīti attano saṃvaṇṇanānissayaṃ dasseti. Tattha ‘‘atthappakāsanattha’’nti pāṭhattho,
sabhāvattho, ñeyyattho, pāṭhānurūpattho, tadanurūpattho, sāvasesattho, nivarasesattho, nītattho,
neyyatthotiādinā anekappakārassa atthassa pakāsanatthāya, pakāsanāya vā. Gāthābandhasampattiyā
dvibhāvo. Attho kathīyati etāyāti atthakathā, sāyeva aṭṭhakathāttha-kārassa ṭṭha-kāraṃ katvā yathā
‘‘dukkhassa pīḷanaṭṭho’’ti (paṭi. ma. 1.17; 2.8), ayañca sasaññogavidhi ariyājātibhāvato.
Akkharacintakāpi hi ‘‘tathānaṃṭṭha yuga’’nti lakkhaṇaṃ vatvā idamevudāharanti.
Yāya’tthamabhivaṇṇenti, byañjanatthapadānugaṃ;
Nidānavatthusambandhaṃ, esā aṭṭhakathā matā.
Ādito tiādimhi paṭhamasaṅgītiyaṃ. Chaḷabhiññatāya paramena cittavasībhāvena samannāgatattā,
jh ānādīsu pañcavasitā sabbhāvato ca vasino, therā mahākassapādayo, tesaṃ satehi pañcahi.Yā saṅgītāti
yā aṭṭhakathā atthaṃ pakāsetuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne ‘‘ayametassa attho, ayametassa attho’’ti saṅgahetvā vuttā.
Anusaṅgītā ca pacchāpīti na kevalaṃ paṭhamasaṅgītiyameva, atha kho pacchā dutiyatatiyasaṅgītīsupi.
Na ca pañcahi vasisatehi ādito saṅgītāyeva, api tu yasattherādīhi anusaṅgītā cāti saha samuccayena attho
veditabbo. Samuccayadvayañhi paccekaṃ kiriyākālaṃ samuccinoti.
Atha porāṇaṭṭhakathāya vijjamānāya kimetāya adhunā puna katāya saṃvaṇṇanāyāti punaruttiyā,
niratthakatāya ca dosaṃ samanussaritvā taṃ pariharanto ‘‘sīhaḷadīpa’’ntiādimāha. Taṃ pariharaṇeneva
hi imissā saṃvaṇṇanāya nimittaṃ dasseti. Tattha sīhaṃ lāti gaṇhātīti sīhaḷo la-kārassa ḷa-kāraṃ katvā
yathā ‘‘garuḷo’’ti. Tasmiṃ vaṃse ādipuriso sīhakumāro, tabbaṃsajātā pana tambapaṇṇidīpe khattiyā,
sabbepi ca janā taddhitavasena, sadisavohārena vā sīhaḷā, tesaṃ nivāsadīpopi taddhitavasena,
ṭhānīnāmena vā ‘‘sīhaḷo’’ti veditabbo. Jalamajjhe dippati, dvidhā vā āpo ettha sandatīti dipo, soyeva
dīpo, bhedāpekkhāya tesaṃ dīpoti tathā. Pana saddo arucisaṃsūcane, tena kāmañca sā
saṅgītittayamāruḷhā, tathāpi puna evaṃbhūtāti aruciyabhāvaṃ saṃsūceti. Tadatthasambandhatāya pana
purimagāthāya ‘‘kāmañca saṅgītā anusaṅgītā cā’’ti sānuggahatthayojanā sambhavati. Aññatthāpi hi tathā
dissatīti. Ābhatāti jambudīpato ānītā. Athāti saṅgītikālato pacchā, evaṃ sati ābhatapadena sambandho.
Athāti vā mahāmahindattherenābhatakālato pacchā, evaṃ sati ṭhapitapadena sambandho. Sā hi
dhammasaṅgāhakattherehi paṭhamaṃ tīṇi piṭakāni saṅgāyitvā tassa atthasaṃvaṇṇanānurūpeneva
vācanāmaggaṃ āropitattā tisso saṅgītiyo āruḷhāyeva, tato pacchā ca mahāmahindattherena
tambapaṇṇidīpamābhatā, pacchā pana tambapaṇṇiyehi mahātherehi
nikāyantaraladdhisaṅkarapariharaṇatthaṃ sīhaḷabhāsāya ṭhapitāti. Ācariyadhammapālatthero pana
pacchimasambandhameva duddasattā pakāseti. Tathā ‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāyā’’ti idampi ‘‘ṭhapitā’’ti ca
‘‘apanetvā āropento’’ti ca etehi padehi sambajjhitabbaṃ. Ekapadampi hi āvuttiyādinayehi
anekatthasambandhamupagacchati. Purimasambandhena cettha sīhaḷadīpavāsīnamatthāya
nikāyantaraladdhisaṅkarapariharaṇena sīhaḷabhāsāya ṭhapitāti tambapaṇṇiyattherehi ṭhapanapayojanaṃ
dasseti. Pacchimasambandhena pana imāya saṃvaṇṇanāya jambudīpavāsīnaṃ, aññadīpavāsīnañca
atthāya sīhaḷabhāsāpanayanassa, tantinayānucchavikabhāsāropanassa ca payojananti. Mahāissariyattā
mahindo ti rājakumārakāle nāmaṃ, pacchā pana guṇamahantatāya mahāmahindo ti vuccati. Sīhaḷabhāsā
nāma anekakkharehi ekatthassāpi voharaṇato paresaṃ voharituṃ atidukkarā kañcukasadisā sīhaḷānaṃ
samudāciṇṇā bhāsā.
Evaṃ hotu porāṇaṭṭhakathāya, adhunā kariyamānā pana aṭṭhakathā kathaṃ karīyatīti anuyoge sati
imissā aṭṭhakathāya karaṇappakāraṃ dassetumāha ‘‘apanetvānā’’tiādi. Tattha tato mūlaṭṭhakathāto
sīhaḷabhāsaṃ apanetvā potthake anāropitabhāvena niraṅkaritvāti sambandho, etena ayaṃ vakkhamānā
aṭṭhakathā saṅgītittayamāropitāya mūlaṭṭhakathāya sīhaḷabhāsāpanayanamattamaññatra atthato
saṃsandati ceva sameti ca yathā ‘‘gaṅgodakena yamunodaka’’nti dasseti. ‘‘Manorama’’miccādīni
‘‘bhāsa’’nti etassa sabhāvaniruttibhāvadīpakāni visesanāni. Sabhāvaniruttibhāvena hi paṇḍitānaṃ manaṃ
ramayatīti manoramā.Tanoti atthametāya, tanīyati vā atthavasena vivarīyati, vaṭṭato vā satte tāreti,
nānātthavisayaṃ vā kaṅkhaṃ taranti etāyāti tanti, pāḷi. Tassā nayasaṅkhātāya gatiyā chaviṃ chāyaṃ
anugatāti tantinay ānucchavik ā.Asabh āvaniruttibh āsantarasa ṃkiṇṇ adosavirahitatāya vigatados ā,
tādisa ṃ sabh āvaniruttibh ūta ṃ –
‘‘Sā māgadhī mūlabhāsā, narā yāyā’dikappikā;
Brahmāno cassutālāpā, sambuddhā cāpi bhāsare’’ti. –
Vuttaṃ pāḷigatibhāsaṃ potthake likhanavasena āropentoti attho, iminā saddadosābhāvamāha.
Samayaṃavilomento ti siddhantamavirodhento, iminā pana atthadosābhāvamāha. Aviruddhattā eva
hi te theravādāpi idha pakāsayissanti. Kesaṃ pana samayanti āha ‘‘therāna’’ntiādi, etena
rāhulācariyādīnaṃ jetavanavāsīabhayagirivāsīnikāyānaṃ samayaṃ nivatteti. Thirehi
sīlasutajhānavimuttisaṅkhātehi guṇehi samannāgatāti therā.Yathāha ‘‘cattārome bhikkhave therakaraṇā
dhammā. Katame cattāro? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hotī’’tiādi (a. ni. 4.22). Apica
saccadhammādīhi thirakaraṇehi samannāgatattā therā.Yathāha dhammarājā dhammapade –
‘‘Yamhi saccañca dhammo ca, ahiṃsā saṃyamo damo;
Sa ve vantamalo dhīro, ‘thero’iti pavuccatī’’ti. (dha. pa. 260);
Tesaṃ. Mahākassapattherādīhi āgatā ācariyaparamparā theravaṃso, tappariyāpannā hutvā
āgamādhigamasampannattā paññāpajjotena tassa samujjalanato taṃ pakārena dīpenti, tasmiṃ vā
padīpasadisāti theravaṃsapadipā.Vividhena ākārena nicchīyatīti vinicchayo, gaṇṭhiṭṭhānesu
khīlamaddanākārena pavattā vimaticchedanīkathā, suṭṭhu nipuṇo saṇho vinicchayo etesanti
sunipuṇavinicchayā.Atha vā vinicchinotīti vinicchayo, yathāvuttavisayaṃ ñāṇaṃ, suṭṭhu nipuṇo cheko
vinicchayo etesanti sunipuṇavinicchayā.Mahāmeghavane ṭhito vihāro mahāvihāro, yo satthu
mahābodhinā virocati, tasmiṃ vasanasīlā mahāvihāravāsino , tādisānaṃ samayaṃ avilomentoti attho,
etena mahākassapāditheraparamparāgato, tatoyeva aviparito saṇhasukhumo vinicchayoti
mahāvihāravāsīnaṃ samayassa pamāṇabhūtataṃ puggalādhiṭṭhānavasena dasseti.
Hitvā punappunabhatamattha nti ekattha vutampi puna aññattha ābhatamatthaṃ punaruttibhāvato,
ganthagarukabhāvato ca cajitvā tassa āgamavarassa atthaṃ pakāsayissāmīti attho.
Evaṃ karaṇappakārampi dassetvā ‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāyā’’ti vuttappayojanato aññampi
saṃvaṇṇanāya payojanaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘sujanassa cā’’tiādimāha. Tattha sujanassa cāti ca -saddo
samuccayattho, tena na kevalaṃ jambudīpavāsīnameva atthāya, atha kho sādhujanatosanatthañcāti
samuccinoti. Teneva ca tambapaṇṇidīpavāsīnampi atthāyāti ayamattho siddho hoti uggahaṇādisukaratāya
tesampi bahūpakārattā. Ciraṭṭhitatthañcāti etthāpi ca -saddo na kevalaṃ tadubhayatthameva, api tu
tividhassāpi sāsanadhammassa, pariyattidhammassa vā pañcavassasahassaparimāṇaṃ cirakālaṃ
ṭhitatthañcāti samuccayatthameva dasseti. Pariyattidhammassa hi ṭhitiyā
paṭipattidhammapaṭivedhadhammānampi ṭhiti hoti tasseva tesaṃ mūlabhāvato. Pariyattidhammo pana
sunikkhittena padabyañjanena, tadatthena ca ciraṃ sammā patiṭṭhāti, saṃvaṇṇanāya ca padabyañjanaṃ
aviparītaṃ sunikkhittaṃ, tadatthopi aviparīto sunikkhitto hoti, tasmā saṃvaṇṇanāya aviparītassa
padabyañjanassa, tadatthassa ca sunikkhittassa upāyabhāvamupādāya vuttaṃ ‘‘ciraṭṭhitatthañca
dhammassā’’ti. Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā –
‘‘Dveme bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattanti.
Katame dve? Sunikkhittañca padabyañjanaṃ, attho ca sunīto, ime kho…pe… saṃvattantī’’tiādi (a. ni.
2.21).
Evaṃ payojanampi dassetvā vakkhamānāya saṃvaṇṇanāya mahattapariccāgena
ganthagarukabhāvaṃ pariharitumāha ‘‘sīlakathā’’tiādi. Tathā hi vuttaṃ ‘‘na taṃ vicarayissāmī’’ti.
Aparo nayo –yadaṭṭhakathaṃ kattukāmo, tadekadesabhāvena visuddhimaggo gahetabboti kathikānaṃ
upadesa ṃ karonto tattha vic āritadhamme uddesavasena dassetum āha ‘‘sīlakath ā’’tiādi. Tattha
sīlakath āti c ārittav ārittādivasena s īlavitth ārakath ā. Dhutadhamm āti piṇḍ ap ātika ṅgādayo terasa
kilesadhunanakadhammā. Kammaṭṭhānānīti bhāvanāsaṅkhātassa yogakammassa pavattiṭṭhānattā
kammaṭṭhānanāmāni dhammajātāni. Tāni pana pāḷiyamāgatāni aṭṭhatiṃ seva na gahetabbāni, atha kho
aṭṭhakathāyamāgatānipi dveti ñāpetuṃ ‘‘sabbānipī’’ ti vuttaṃ. Cari yāvidhānasahito ti rāgacaritādīnaṃ
sabhāvādividhānena saha pavatto, idaṃ pana ‘‘jhānasamāpattivitthāro’’ ti imassa visesanaṃ. Ettha ca
rūpāvacarajjhānāni jhānaṃ,arūpāvacarajjhānāni samāpatti. Tadubhayampi vā paṭiladdhamattaṃ
jh ānaṃ,samāpajjanavasībhāvappattaṃ samāpatti. Apica tadapi ubhayaṃ jhāna meva,
phalasamāpattinirodhasamāpattiyo pana samāpatti, tāsaṃ vitthāroti attho.
Lokiyalokuttarabhedānaṃ channampi abhiññānaṃ gahaṇatthaṃ ‘‘sabbā ca abhiññāyo’’ ti vuttaṃ.
Ñāṇavibhaṅgādīsu (vibha. 751) āgatanayena ekavidhādinā bhedena paññāya saṅkalayitvā sampiṇḍetvā,
gaṇetvā vā vinicchayanaṃ paññāsaṅkalanavinicchayo. Ariyānīti buddhādīhi ariyehi paṭivijjhitabbattā,
ariyabhāvasādhakattā vā ariyāni uttarapadalopena. Avitathabhāvena vā araṇīyattā, avagantabbattā
ariyāni,‘‘saccānī’’timassa visesanaṃ.
Hetādipaccayadhammānaṃ hetupaccayādibhāvena paccayuppannadhammānamupakārakatā
paccayākāro, tassa desanā tathā, paṭiccasamuppādakathāti attho. Sā pana
nikāyantaraladdhisaṅkararahitatāya suṭṭhu parisuddhā, ghanavinibbhogassa ca sudukkaratāya nipuṇā,
ekattādinayasahitā ca tattha vicāritāti āha ‘‘suparisuddhanipuṇanayā’’ ti. Padattayampi hetaṃ
paccayākāradesanāya visesanaṃ. Paṭisambhidādīsu āgatanayaṃ avissajjitvāva vicāritattā avimutto
tantimaggo yassāti avimuttatanti maggā. Maggo ti cettha pāḷisaṅkhāto upāyo taṃtadatthānaṃ
avabodhassa, saccapaṭivedhassa vā upāyabhāvato. Pabandho vā dīghabhāvena pakatimaggasadisattā,
idaṃ pana ‘‘vipassanā, bhāvanā’’ ti padadvayassa visesanaṃ.
Itipana sabba nti ettha iti -saddo parisamāpane yathāuddiṭṭhauddesassa pariniṭṭhitattā, ettakaṃ
sabbanti attho. Panāti vacanālaṅkāramattaṃ visuṃ atthābhāvato. Padatthasaṃkiṇṇassa, vattabbassa ca
avuttassa avasesassa abhāvato suviññeyyabhāvena suparisuddhaṃ,‘‘sabba’’nti iminā sambandho,
bhāvanapuṃsakaṃ vā etaṃ ‘‘vutta’’nti iminā sambajjhanato. Bhiyyo ti atirekaṃ, ativitthāranti attho,
etena padatthamattameva vicārayissāmīti dasseti. Etaṃ sabbaṃ idha aṭṭhakathāya na vicārayissāmi
punaruttibhāvato, ganthagarukabhāvato cāti adhippāyo. Vicarayissāmīti ca gāthābhāvato na
vuddhibhāvoti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Evampi esa visuddhimaggo āgamānamatthaṃ na pakāseyya, atha sabbopeso idha vicāritabboyevāti
codanāya tathā avicāraṇassa ekantakāraṇaṃ niddhāretvā taṃ pariharanto ‘‘majjhe
visuddhimaggo ’’ tiādimāha. Tattha majjhe ti khuddakato aññesaṃ catunnampi āgamānaṃ abbhantare.
Hi -saddo kāraṇe, tena yathāvuttaṃ kāraṇaṃ joteti. Tatthāti tesu catūsu āgamesu. Yathābhāsita nti
bhagavatā yaṃ yaṃ desitaṃ, desitānurūpaṃ vā. Api ca saṃvaṇṇakehi saṃvaṇṇanāvasena yaṃ yaṃ
bhāsitaṃ, bhāsitānurūpantipi attho. Iccevāti ettha iti -saddena yathāvuttaṃ kāraṇaṃ nidasseti, imināva
kāraṇena, idameva vā kāraṇaṃ manasi sannidhāyāti attho. Kato ti etthāpi ‘‘visuddhimaggo esā’’ti padaṃ
kammabhāvena sambajjhati āvuttiyādinayenāti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Tampīti taṃ visuddhimaggampi ñāṇena
gahetvāna. Etāyāti sumaṅgalavilāsiniyā nāma etāya aṭṭhakathāya. Ettha ca ‘‘majjhe ṭhatvā’’ti etena
majjhattabhāvadīpanena visesato catunnampi āgamānaṃ sādhāraṇaṭṭhakathā visuddhimaggo, na
sumaṅgalavilāsinīādayo viya asādhāraṇaṭṭhakathāti dasseti. Avisesato pana vinayābhidhammānampi
yathārahaṃ sādhāraṇaṭṭhakathā hotiyeva, tehi sammissatāya ca tadavasesassa khuddakāgamassa visesato
sādhāraṇā samānāpi taṃ ṭhapetvā catunnameva āgamānaṃ sādhāraṇātveva vuttāti.
Iti soḷasagāthāvaṇṇanā.
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
Nidānakathāvaṇṇanā
Eva ṃ yath āvuttena vividhena nayena pa ṇā mādika ṃ pakara ṇā rambhavidh āna ṃ katv ā id āni
vibhāgavantānaṃ sabhāvavibhāvanaṃ vibhāgadassanavaseneva suvibhāvitaṃ, suviññāpitañca hotīti
paṭhamaṃ tāva vaggasuttavasena vibhāgaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘tattha dīghāgamo nāmā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha
tatthāti ‘‘dīghassa āgamavarassa atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti yadidaṃ vuttaṃ, tasmiṃ vacane. ‘‘Yassa
atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti paṭiññātaṃ, so dīghāgamo nāma vaggasuttavasena evaṃ veditabbo, evaṃ
vibhāgoti vā attho. Atha vā tatthāti ‘‘dīghāgamanissita’’nti yaṃ vuttaṃ, etasmiṃ vacane. Yo dīghāgamo
vutto, so dīghāgamo nāma vaggasuttavasena. Evaṃ vibhajitabbo, edisoti vā attho. ‘‘Dīghassā’’tiādinā hi
vuttaṃ dūravacanaṃ taṃ-saddena paṭiniddisati viya ‘‘dīghāgamanissita’’nti vuttaṃ āsannavacanampi
taṃ-saddena paṭiniddisati attano buddhiyaṃ parammukhaṃ viya parivattamānaṃ hutvā pavattanato.
Edisesu hi ṭhānesu attano buddhiyaṃ sammukhaṃ vā parammukhaṃ vā parivattamānaṃ yathā tathā vā
paṭiniddisituṃ vaṭṭati saddamattapaṭiniddesena atthassāvirodhanato. Vaggasuttādīnaṃ nibbacanaṃ parato
āvi bhavissati. Tayo vaggā yassāti tivaggo. Catuttiṃsa suttāni ettha saṅgayhanti, tesaṃ vā saṅgaho
gaṇanā etthāti catuttiṃsasuttasaṅgaho.
Attano saṃvaṇṇanāya paṭhamasaṅgītiyaṃ nikkhittānukkameneva pavattabhāvaṃ dassetuṃ
‘‘tassa…pe… nidānamādī’’ ti vuttaṃ. Ādibhāvo hettha saṅgītikkameneva veditabbo. Kasmā pana catūsu
āgamesu dīghāgamo paṭhamaṃ saṅgīto, tattha ca sīlakkhandhavaggo paṭhamaṃ nikkhitto, tasmiñca
brahmajālasuttaṃ, tatthāpi nidānanti? Nāyamanuyogo katthacipi na pavattati sabbattheva
vacanakkamamattaṃ paṭicca anuyuñjitabbato. Apica saddhāvahaguṇattā dīghāgamova paṭhamaṃ saṅgīto.
Saddhā hi kusaladhammānaṃ bījaṃ. Yathāha ‘‘saddhā bījaṃ tapo vuṭṭhī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.197; su. ni. 77).
Saddhāvahaguṇatā cassa heṭṭhā dassitāyeva. Kiñca bhiyyo –katipayasuttasaṅgahatāya ceva
appaparimāṇatāya ca uggahaṇadhāraṇādisukhato paṭhamaṃ saṅgīto. Tathā hesa catuttiṃsasuttasaṅgaho,
catusaṭṭhibhāṇavāraparimāṇo ca. Sīlakathābāhullato pana sīlakkhandhavaggo paṭhamaṃ nikkhitto.
Sīlañhi sāsanassa ādi sīlapatiṭṭhānattā sabbaguṇānaṃ. Tenevāha ‘‘tasmā tiha tvaṃ bhikkhu ādimeva
visodhehi kusalesu dhammesu. Ko cādi kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ? Sīlañca suvisuddha’’ntiādi (saṃ. ni.
5.469). Sīlakkhandhakathābāhullato hi so ‘‘sīlakkhandhavaggo’’ti vutto. Diṭṭhiviniveṭhanakathābhāvato
pana suttantapiṭakassa niravasesadiṭṭhivibhajanaṃ brahmajālasuttaṃpaṭhamaṃ nikkhittanti
veditabbaṃ. Tepiṭake hi buddhavacane brahmajālasadisaṃ diṭṭhigatāni niggumbaṃ nijjaṭaṃ katvā
vibhattasuttaṃ natthi. Nidānaṃpana paṭhamasaṅgītiyaṃ mahākassapattherena puṭṭhena āyasmatā
ānandena desakālādinidassanatthaṃ paṭhamaṃ nikkhittanti. Tenāha ‘‘brahmajālassāpī’’ tiādi. Tattha ca
‘‘āyasmatā’’ tiādinā desakaṃ niyameti, paṭhamasaṅgītikāle ti pana kālanti, ayamattho upari āvi
bhavissati.
Paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikathāvaṇṇanā
Idāni ‘‘paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikāle’’ti vacanappasaṅgena taṃ paṭhamamahāsaṅgītiṃ dassento, yassaṃ
vā paṭhamamahāsaṅgītiyaṃ nikkhittānukkamena saṃvaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmattā taṃ vibhāvento tassā
tantiyā āruḷhāyapi idha vacane kāraṇaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti nāma cesā’’ tiādimāha. Ettha
hi kiñcāpi…pe… māruḷhāti etena nanu sā saṅgītikkhandhake tantimāruḷhā, kasmā idha puna vuttā, yadi
ca vuttā assa niratthakatā, ganthagarutā ca siyāti codanālesaṃ dasseti. ‘‘Nidāna…pe… veditabbā’’ ti
pana etena nidānakosallatthabhāvato yathāvuttadosatā na siyāti visesakāraṇadassanena pariharati.
‘‘Paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti nāma cesā’’ti ettha ca -saddo īdisesu ṭhānesu vattabbasampiṇḍanattho. Tena hi
paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikāle vuttaṃ nidānañca ādi, esā ca paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti nāma evaṃ veditabbāti
imamatthaṃ sampiṇḍeti. Upaññāsattho vā ca -saddo, upaññāsoti ca vākyārambho vuccati. Esā hi
ganthakārānaṃ pakati, yadidaṃ kiñci vatvā puna aparaṃ vattumārabhantānaṃ ca-saddapayogo. Yaṃ
pana vajirabuddhittherena vuttaṃ ‘‘ettha ca-saddo atirekattho, tena aññāpi atthīti dīpetī’’ti (vajira ṭī.
bāhiranidānakathāvaṇṇanā), tadayuttameva. Na hettha ca-saddena tadattho viññāyati. Yadi cettha
tadatthadassanatthameva ca-kāro adhippeto siyā, evaṃ sati so na kattabboyeva paṭhamasaddeneva
aññāsaṃ dutiyādisaṅgītīnampi atthibhāvassa dassitattā. Dutiyādimupādāya hi paṭhamasaddapayogo
dīghādimupādāya rassādisaddapayogo viya. Yathāpaccayaṃ tattha tattha desitattā, paññattattā ca
vippakiṇṇānaṃ dhammavinayānaṃ saṅgahetvā gāyanaṃ kathanaṃ saṅgīti, etena taṃ taṃ
sikkhāpadānaṃ, taṃtaṃsuttānañca ādipariyosānesu, antarantarā ca sambandhavasena ṭhapitaṃ
sa ṅgītik ārakavacana ṃ sa ṅgahita ṃ hoti. Mah āvisayattā, pūjitattā ca mahatī sa ṅgīti mah āsa ṅgīti,
paṭhamā mahāsaṅgīti paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti. Kiñcāpīti anuggahattho, tena pāḷiyampi sā
saṅgītimāruḷhāvāti anuggahaṃ karoti, evampi tatthāruḷhamattena idha sotūnaṃ nidānakosallaṃ na hotīti
pana -saddena aruciyatthaṃ dasseti. Nidadāti desanaṃ desakālādivasena aviditaṃ viditaṃ katvā
nidassetīti nidānaṃ,tasmiṃ kosallaṃ,tadatthāyāti attho.
Idāni taṃ vitthāretvā dassetuṃ ‘‘dhammacakkapavattanañhī’’ tiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha sattānaṃ
dassanānuttariyasaraṇādipaṭilābhahetubhūtāsu vijjamānāsupi aññāsu bhagavato kiriyāsu ‘‘buddho
bodheyya’’nti (bu. vaṃ. aṭṭha. abbhantaranidāna 1; cariyā. aṭṭha. pakiṇṇakakathā; udāna aṭṭha. 18)
paṭiññāya anulomanato vineyyānaṃ maggaphaluppattihetubhūtā kiriyāva nippariyāyena buddhakiccaṃ
nāmāti taṃ sarūpato dassetuṃ ‘‘dhammacakkappavattanañhi…pe… vinayanā’’ ti vuttaṃ.
Dhammacakkappavattanato pana pubbabhāge bhagavatā bhāsitaṃ suṇantānampi vāsanābhāgiyameva
jātaṃ, na sekkhabhāgiyaṃ, na nibbedhabhāgiyaṃ tapussabhallikānaṃ saraṇadānaṃ viya. Esā hi
dhammatā, tasmā tameva mariyādabhāvena vuttanti veditabbaṃ. Saddhindriyādi dhammoyeva
pavattanaṭṭhena cakkanti dhammacakkaṃ.Atha vā cakka nti āṇā, dhammato anapetattā dhammañca taṃ
cakkañcāti dhammacakkaṃ.Dhammena ñāyena cakkantipi dhammacakkaṃ.Vuttañhi
paṭisambhidāyaṃ –
‘‘Dhammañca pavatteti cakkañcāti dhammacakkaṃ. Cakkañca pavatteti dhammañcāti
dhammacakkaṃ, dhammena pavattetīti dhammacakkaṃ, dhammacariyāya pavattetīti
dhammacakka’’ntiādi (paṭi. ma. 2.40, 41).
Tassa pavattanaṃ tathā. Pavattana nti ca pavattayamānaṃ, pavattitanti paccuppannātītavasena
dvidhā attho. Yaṃ sandhāya aṭṭhakathāsu vuttaṃ ‘‘dhammacakkapavattanasuttantaṃ desento
dhammacakkaṃ pavatteti nāma, aññāsikoṇḍaññattherassa maggaphalādhigatato paṭṭhāya pavattitaṃ
nāmā’’ti (saṃ. ni. aṭṭha. 3.5.1081-1088; paṭi. ma. aṭṭha. 2.2.40). Idha pana paccuppannavaseneva attho
yutto. Yāvāti paricchedatthe nipāto, subhaddassa nāma paribbājakassa vinayanaṃ antoparicchedaṃ
katvāti abhividhivasena attho veditabbo. Tañhi bhagavā parinibbānamañce nipannoyeva vinesīti. Kataṃ
pariniṭṭhāpitaṃ buddhakiccaṃ yenāti tathā, tasmiṃ. Katabuddhakicce bhagavati lokanāthe parinibbuteti
sambandho, etena buddhakattabbassa kiccassa kassacipi asesitabhāvaṃ dīpeti. Tatoyeva hi bhagavā
parinibbutoti. Nanu ca sāvakehi vinītāpi vineyyā bhagavatāyeva vinītā nāma. Tathā hi sāvakabhāsitaṃ
suttaṃ ‘‘buddhabhāsita’’nti vuccati. Sāvakavineyyā ca na tāva vinītā, tasmā ‘‘katabuddhakicce’’ti na
vattabbanti? Nāyaṃ doso tesaṃ vinayanupāyassa sāvakesu ṭhapitattā. Tenevāha –
‘‘Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi, yāva me bhikkhū na sāvakā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā
visāradā bahussutā dhammadharā…pe… uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha dhammena suniggahitaṃ
niggahetvā sapāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desessantī’’tiādi (dī. ni. 2.168; udā. 51).
‘‘Kusinārāya’’ntiādinā bhagavato parinibbutadesakālavisesavacanaṃ ‘‘aparinibbuto bhagavā’’ti
gāhassa micchābhāvadassanatthaṃ, loke jātasaṃvaddhādibhāvadassanatthañca. Tathā hi
manussabhāvassa supākaṭakaraṇatthaṃ mahābodhisattā carimabhave dārapariggahādīnipi karontīti.
Kusinārāya nti evaṃ nāmake nagare. Tañhi nagaraṃ kusahatthaṃ purisaṃ dassanaṭṭhāne māpitattā
‘‘kusināra’’nti vuccati, samīpatthe cetaṃ bhummaṃ. Upavattane mallānaṃ sālavane ti tassa nagarassa
upavattanabhūte mallarājūnaṃ sālavane. Tañhi sālavanaṃ nagaraṃ pavisitukāmā uyyānato upacca
vattanti gacchanti etenāti upavattanaṃ.Yathā hi anurādhapurassa dakkhiṇapacchimadisāyaṃ
thūpārāmo, evaṃ taṃ uyyānaṃ kusinārāya dakkhiṇapacchimadisāyaṃ hoti. Yathā ca thūpārāmato
dakkhiṇadvārena nagaraṃ pavisanamaggo pācīnamukho gantvā uttarena nivattati, evaṃ uyyānato
sālapanti pācīnamukhā gantvā uttarena nivattā, tasmā taṃ ‘‘upavattana’’nti vuccati. Apare pana ‘‘taṃ
sālavanamupagantvā mittasuhajje apaloketvā nivattanato upavattananti pākaṭaṃ jātaṃ kirā’’ti vadanti.
Yamakasālānamantare ti yamakasālānaṃ vemajjhe. Tattha kira bhagavato paññattassa
parinibbānamañcassa sīsabhāge ekā sālapanti hoti, pādabhāge ekā. Tatrāpi eko taruṇasālo sīsabhāgassa
āsanno hoti, eko pādabhāgassa. Tasmā ‘‘yamakasālānamantare’’ti vuttaṃ. Apica ‘‘yamakasālā nāma
mūlakkhandhaviṭapapattehi aññamañña ṃ sa ṃsibbetv ā ṭhitas ālā’’tipi mah āaṭṭhakath āya ṃ vutta ṃ.
Mā iti cando vuccati tassa gatiyā divasassa minitabbato, tadā sabbakalāpāripūriyā puṇṇo eva māti
puṇṇamā.Saddavidū pana ‘‘mo sivo candimā cevā’’ti vuttaṃ sakkatabhāsānayaṃ gahetvā okārantampi
candimavācaka ma-saddamicchanti. Visākhāya yutto puṇṇamā yatthāti visākhāpuṇṇamo, soyeva divaso
tathā, tasmiṃ. Paccūsati timiraṃ vināsetīti paccūso, pati-pubbo usa-saddo rujāyanti hi neruttikā, soyeva
samayoti rattiyā pacchimayāmapariyāpanno kālaviseso vuccati, tasmiṃ. Visākhāpuṇṇamadivase īdise
rattiyā pacchimasamayeti vuttaṃ hoti.
Upādīyate kammakilesehīti upādi, vipākakkhandhā, kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ. So pana upādi
kilesābhisaṅkhāramāranimmathane anossaṭṭho, idha khandhamaccumāranimmathane ossaṭṭhona sesito,
tasmā natthi etissā upādisaṅkhāto seso, upādissa vā sesoti katvā ‘‘anupādisesā’’ ti vuccati.
Nibbānadhātūti cettha nibbutimattaṃ adhippetaṃ, nibbānañca taṃ sabhāvadhāraṇato dhātu cāti katvā.
Nibbutiy ā hi kāraṇapariyāyena asaṅkhatadhātu tathā vuccati. Itthambhūtalakkhaṇe cāyaṃ karaṇaniddeso.
Anupādisesatāsaṅkhātaṃ imaṃ pakāraṃ bhūtassa pattassa parinibbutassa bhagavato lakkhaṇe
nibbānadhātusaṅkhāte atthe tatiyāti vuttaṃ hoti. Nanu ca ‘‘anupādisesāyā’’ti nibbānadhātuyāva
visesanaṃ hoti, na parinibbutassa bhagavato, atha kasmā taṃ bhagavā pattoti vuttoti? Nibbānadhātuyā
sahacaraṇato. Taṃsahacaraṇena hi bhagavāpi anupādisesabhāvaṃ pattoti vuccati. Atha vā
anupādisesabhāvasaṅkhātaṃ imaṃ pakāraṃ pattāya nibbānadhātuyā lakkhaṇe sañjānanakiriyāya
tatiyātipi vattuṃ yujjati. Anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyāti ca anupādisesanibbānadhātu hutvāti attho.
‘‘Ūnapañcabandhanena pattenā’’ti (pārā. 612). Ettha hi ūnapañcabandhanapatto hutvāti atthaṃ vadanti.
Apica nibbānadhātuyā anupādisesāya anupādisesā hutvā bhūtāyātipi yujjati. Vuttañhi udānaṭṭhakathāya
nandasuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ‘‘upaḍḍhullikhitehi kesehīti itthambhūtalakkhaṇe karaṇavacanaṃ
vippakatullikhitehi kesehi upalakkhitāti attho’’ti (udā. aṭṭha. 22) esanayo īdisesu. Dhātubhājanadivase ti
je ṭṭhamāsassa sukkapakkhapañcamīdivasaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ, tañca na ‘‘sannipatitāna’’nti etassa
visesanaṃ, ‘‘ussāhaṃ janesī’’ti etassa pana visesanaṃ ‘‘dhātubhājanadivase bhikkhūnaṃ ussāhaṃ
janes ī’’ti ussāhajananassa kālavasena bhinnādhikaraṇavisesanabhāvato. Dhātubhājanadivasato hi
purimataradivasesupi bhikkhū sannipatitāti. Atha vā ‘‘sannipatitāna’’ nti idaṃ kāyasāmaggivasena
sannipatanameva sandhāya vuttaṃ, na samāgamanamattena. Tasmā ‘‘dhātubhājanadivase’’ti idaṃ
‘‘sannipatitāna’’nti etassa visesanaṃ sambhavati, idañca bhikkhūnaṃ ussāhaṃ janesīti ettha
‘‘bhikkhūna’’ nti etenapi sambajjhanīyaṃ. Saṅghassa thero saṅghatthero. So pana saṅgho kiṃ
parimāṇoti āha ‘‘sattannaṃ bhikkhusatasahassāna’’ nti. Saṅghasaddena hi aviññāyamānassa
parimāṇassa viññāpanatthamevetaṃ puna vuttaṃ. Saddavidū pana vadanti –
‘‘Samāso ca taddhito ca, vākyatthesu visesakā;
Pasiddhiyantu sāmaññaṃ, telaṃ sugatacīvaraṃ.
Tasmā nāmamattabhūtassa saṅghattherassa visesanatthamevetaṃ puna vuttanti, niccasāpekkhatāya ca
edisesu samāso yathā ‘‘devadattassa garukula’’nti. Niccasāpekkhatā cettha saṅghasaddassa
bhikkhusatasahassasaddaṃ sāpekkhattepi aññapadantarābhāvena vākye viya apekkhitabbatthassa
gamakattā. ‘‘Sattannaṃ bhikkhusatasahassāna’’nti hi etassa saṅghasadde avayavībhāvena sambandho,
tassāpi sāmibhāvena therasaddeti. ‘‘Sattannaṃ bhikkhusatasahassāna’’nti ca gaṇapāmokkhabhikkhūyeva
sandhāya vuttaṃ. Tadā hi sannipatitā bhikkhū ettakāti gaṇanapathamatikkantā. Tathā hi veḷuvagāme
vedanāvikkhambhanato paṭṭhāya ‘‘nacireneva bhagavā parinibbāyissatī’’ti sutvā tato tato āgatesu
bhikkhūsu ekabhikkhupi pakkanto nāma natthi. Yathāhu –
‘‘Sattasatasahassāni, tesu pāmokkhabhikkhavo;
Thero mahākassapova, saṅghatthero tadā ahū’’ti.
Āyasmā mahākassapo anussaranto maññamāno cintayanto hutvā ussāhaṃ janesi, anussaranto
maññamāno cintayanto āyasmā mahākassapo ussāhaṃ janesīti vā sambandho. Mahantehi
sīlakkhandhādīhi samannāgatattā mahanto kassapoti mahākassapo. Apica ‘‘mahākassapo’’ ti
uruvelakassapo nadīkassapo gayākassapo kumārakassapoti ime khuddānukhuddake there upādāya
vuccati. Kasm ā pan āyasm ā mah ākassapo uss āha ṃ janes īti anuyoge sati ta ṃ kāra ṇaṃ vibh āvento āha
‘‘sattāhaparinibbute’’ tiādi. Satta ahāni samāhaṭāni sattāhaṃ.Sattāhaṃ parinibbutassa assāti tathā
yathā ‘‘acirapakkanto, māsajāto’’ti, antatthaaññapadasamāsoyaṃ, tasmiṃ. Bhagavato
parinibbānadivasato paṭṭhāya sattāhe vītivatteti vuttaṃ hoti, etassa ‘‘vuttavacana’’nti padena sambandho,
tathā ‘‘subhaddena vuḍḍhapabbajitenā’’ ti etassapi. Tattha subhaddo ti tassa nāmamattaṃ, vuḍḍhakāle
pana pabbajitattā ‘‘vuḍḍhapabbajitenā’’ ti vuttaṃ, etena subhaddaparibbājakādīhi taṃ visesaṃ karoti.
‘‘Alaṃ āvuso’’ tiādinā tena vuttavacanaṃ nidasseti. So hi sattāhaparinibbute bhagavati āyasmatā
mahākassapattherena saddhiṃ pāvāya kusināraṃ addhānamaggapaṭipannesu pañcamattesu bhikkhusatesu
avītarāge bhikkhū antarāmagge diṭṭhaājīvakassa santikā bhagavato parinibbānaṃ sutvā pattacīvarāni
chaḍḍetvā bāhā paggayhaṃ nānappakāraṃ paridevante disvā evamāha.
Kasmā pana so evamāhāti? Bhagavati āghātena. Ayaṃ kireso khandhake āgate ātumāvatthusmiṃ
(mahāva. 303) nahāpitapubbako vuḍḍhapabbajito bhagavati kusinārato nikkhamitvā aḍḍhateḷasehi
bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ ātumaṃ gacchante ‘‘bhagavā āgacchatī’’ti sutvā ‘‘āgatakāleyāgudānaṃ
karissāmī’’ti sāmaṇerabhūmiyaṃ ṭhite dve putte etadavoca ‘‘bhagavā kira tātā ātumaṃ āgacchati mahatā
bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḷasehi bhikkhusatehi, gacchatha tumhe tātā, khurabhaṇḍaṃ ādāya
nāḷiyā vā pasibbakena vā anugharakaṃ āhiṇḍatha, loṇampi telampi taṇḍulampi khādanīyampi
saṃharatha, bhagavato āgatassa yāgudānaṃ karissāmī’’ti. Te tathā akaṃsu. Atha bhagavati ātumaṃ
āgantvā bhusāgārakaṃ paviṭṭhe subhaddo sāyanhasamayaṃ gāmadvāraṃ gantvā manusse āmantetvā
‘‘hatthakammamattaṃ me dethā’’ti hatthakammaṃ yācitvā ‘‘kiṃ bhante karomā’’ti vutte ‘‘idañcidañca
gaṇhathā’’ti sabbūpakaraṇāni gāhāpetvā vihāre uddhanāni kāretvā ekaṃ kāḷakaṃ kāsāvaṃ nivāsetvā
tādisameva pārupitvā ‘‘idaṃ karotha, idaṃ karothā’’ti sabbarattiṃ vicārento satasahassaṃ vissajjetvā
bhojjayāguñca madhugoḷakañca paṭiyādāpesi. Bhojjayāgu nāma bhuñjitvā pātabbayāgu, tattha
sappimadhuphāṇitamacchamaṃsapupphaphalarasādi yaṃ kiñci khādanīyaṃ nāma atthi, taṃ sabbaṃ
pavisati. Kīḷitukāmānaṃ sīsamakkhanayoggā hoti sugandhagandhā.
Atha bhagavā kālasseva sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto piṇḍāya carituṃ
ātumābhimukho pāyāsi. Atha tassa ārocesuṃ ‘‘bhagavā piṇḍāya gāmaṃ pavisati, tayā kassa yāgu
paṭiyāditā’’ti. So yathānivatthapāruteheva tehi kāḷakakāsāvehi ekena hatthena dabbiñca kaṭacchuñca
gahetvā brahmā viya dakkhiṇaṃ jāṇumaṇḍalaṃ bhūmiyaṃ patiṭṭhapetvā vanditvā ‘‘paṭiggaṇhātu me
bhante bhagavā yāgu’’nti āha. Tato ‘‘jānantāpi tathāgatā pucchantī’’ti khandhake (mahāva. 304)
āgatanayena bhagavā pucchitvā ca sutvā ca taṃ vuḍḍhapabbajitaṃ vigarahitvā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ
akappiyasamādānasikkhāpadaṃ, khurabhaṇḍapariharaṇasikkhāpadañcāti dve sikkhāpadāni paññapetvā
‘‘anekakappakoṭiyo bhikkhave bhojanaṃ pariyesanteheva vītināmitā, idaṃ pana tumhākaṃ akappiyaṃ,
adhammena uppannaṃ bhojanaṃ imaṃ paribhuñjitvā anekāni attabhāvasahassāni apāyesveva
nibbattissanti, apetha mā gaṇhathā’’ti vatvā bhikkhācārābhimukho agamāsi, ekabhikkhunāpi na kiñci
gahitaṃ. Subhaddo anattamano hutvā ‘‘ayaṃ sabbaṃ jānāmī’’ti āhiṇḍati, sace na gahetukāmo pesetvā
ārocetabbaṃ assa, pakkāhāro nāma sabbaciraṃ tiṭṭhanto sattāhamattaṃ tiṭṭheyya, idañca mama
yāvajīvaṃ pariyattaṃ assa, sabbaṃ tena nāsitaṃ, ahitakāmo ayaṃ mayha’’nti bhagavati āghātaṃ
bandhitvā dasabale dharamāne kiñci vattuṃ nāsakkhi. Evaṃ kirassa ahosi ‘‘ayaṃ uccā kulā pabbajito
mahāpuriso, sace kiñci dharantassa vakkhāmi, mamaṃyeva santajjessatī’’ti.
Svāyaṃ ajja mahākassapattherena saddhiṃ gacchanto ‘‘parinibbuto bhagavā’’ti sutvā laddhassāso
viya haṭṭhatuṭṭho evamāha. Thero pana taṃ sutvā hadaye pahāraṃ viya, matthake patitasukkhāsaniṃ viya
(sukkhāsani viya dī. ni. aṭṭha. 3.232) maññi, dhammasaṃvego cassa uppajji ‘‘sattāhamattaparinibbuto
bhagavā, ajjāpissa suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ sarīraṃ dharatiyeva, dukkhena bhagavatā ārādhitasāsane nāma evaṃ
lahuṃ mahantaṃ pāpaṃ kasaṭaṃ kaṇṭako uppanno, alaṃ kho panesa pāpo vaḍḍhamāno aññepi evarūpe
sahāye labhitvā sāsanaṃ osakkāpetu’’nti.
Tato thero cintesi ‘‘sace kho panāhaṃ imaṃ mahallakaṃ idheva pilotikaṃ nivāsetvā chārikāya
okirāpetvā nīharāpessāmi, manussā ‘samaṇassa gotamassa sarīre dharamāneyeva sāvakā vivadantī’ti
amh āka ṃ dosa ṃ dassessanti, adhiv āsemi tāva. Bhagavatā hi desitadhammo asa ṅgahitapuppharāsisadiso,
tattha yath ā vātena paha ṭapupph āni yato v ā tato v ā gacchanti, evameva evar ūpāna ṃ vasena
gacchante gacchante kāle vinaye ekaṃ dve sikkhāpadāni nassissanti, sutte eko dve pañhāvārā nassissanti,
abhidhamme ekaṃ dve bhūmantarāni nassissanti, evaṃ anukkamena mūle naṭṭhe pisācasadisā
bhavissāma, tasmā dhammavinayasaṅgahaṃ karissāmi, evaṃ sati daḷhasuttena saṅgahitapupphāni viya
ayaṃ dhammavinayo niccalo bhavissati. Etadatthañhi bhagavā mayhaṃ tīṇi gāvutāni paccuggamanaṃ
akāsi, tīhi ovādehi (saṃ. ni. 2.149, 150, 151) upasampadaṃ akāsi, kāyato cīvaraparivattanaṃ akāsi, ākāse
pāṇiṃ cāletvā candopamapaṭipadaṃ kathento maññeva sakkhiṃ katvā kathesi, tikkhattuṃ
sakalasāsanaratanaṃ paṭicchāpesi, mādise bhikkhumhi tiṭṭhamāne ayaṃ pāpo sāsane vaḍḍhiṃ mā alattha,
yāva adhammo na dippati, dhammo na paṭibāhiyyati, avinayo na dippati, vinayo na paṭibāhiyyati,
adhammavādino na balavanto honti, dhammavādino na dubbalā honti, avinayavādino na balavanto honti,
vinayavādino na dubbalā honti, tāva dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyissāmi, tato bhikkhū attano attano
pahonakaṃ gahetvā kappiyākappiye kathessanti, athāyaṃ pāpo sayameva niggahaṃ pāpuṇissati, puna
sīsaṃ ukkhipituṃ na sakkhissati, sāsanaṃ iddhañceva phīttañca bhavissatī’’ti cintetvā so ‘‘evaṃ nāma
mayhaṃ cittaṃ uppanna’’nti kassacipi anārocetvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ samassāsetvā atha pacchā
dhātubhājanadivase dhammavinayasaṅgāyanatthaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ussāhaṃ janesi. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘āyasmā
mahākassapo sattāhaparinibbute…pe… dhammavinayasaṅgāyanatthaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ussāhaṃ janesī’’ti.
Tattha ala nti paṭikkhepavacanaṃ, na yuttanti attho. Āvuso ti paridevante bhikkhū ālapati. Mā
socitthāti citte uppannabalavasokena mā sokamakattha. Mā paridevitthāti vācāya mā vilāpamakattha.
‘‘Paridevanaṃ vilāpo’’ti hi vuttaṃ. Asocanādīnaṃ kāraṇamāha ‘‘sumuttā’’ tiādinā. Tena
mahāsamaṇenāti nissakke karaṇavacanaṃ, smāvacanassa vā nābyappadeso. ‘‘Upaddutā’’ ti pade pana
kattari tatiyāvasena sambandho. Ubhayāpekkhañhetaṃ padaṃ. Upaddutā ca homāti
taṃkālāpekkhavattamānavacanaṃ, ‘‘tadā’’ti seso. Atītatthe vā vattamānavacanaṃ, ahumhāti attho.
Anussaranto dhammasaṃvegavaseneva, na pana kodhādivasena. Dhammasabhāvacintāvasena hi
pavattaṃ sahottappañāṇaṃ dhammasaṃvego. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Sabbasaṅkhatadhammesu, ottappākārasaṇṭhitaṃ;
Ñāṇamohitabhārānaṃ, dhammasaṃvegasaññita’’nti. (sārattha. ṭī.
1.paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikathāvaṇṇanā);
Aññaṃ ussāhajananakāraṇaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘īdisassā’’ tiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha īdisassa ca
saṅghasannipātassāti
sattasatasahassagaṇapāmokkhattherappamukhagaṇanapathātikkantasaṅghasannipātaṃ sandhāya vadati.
‘‘Ṭhānaṃ kho panetaṃ vijjatī’’ tiādināpi aññaṃ kāraṇaṃ dasseti. Tiṭṭhati ettha phalaṃ
tadāyattavuttitāyāti ṭhānaṃ,hetu. Kho ti avadhāraṇe. Panāti vacanālaṅkāre, etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjateva, no na
vijjatīti attho. Kiṃ pana tanti āha ‘‘yaṃ pāpabhikkhū’’ tiādi. Ya nti nipātamattaṃ, kāraṇaniddeso vā,
yena ṭhānena antaradhāpeyyuṃ, tadetaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatiyevāti. Pāpena lāmakena icchāvacarena
samannāgatā bhikkhū pāpabhikkhū. Atīto satthā ettha, etassāti vā atītasatthukaṃyathā
‘‘bahukattuko’’ti. Padhānaṃ vacanaṃ pāvacanaṃ. Pā-saddo cettha nipāto ‘‘pā eva vutyassā’’tiādīsu
viya. Upasaggapadaṃ vā etaṃ, dīghaṃ katvā pana tathā vuttaṃ yathā ‘‘pāvadatī’’tipi vadanti. Pakkha nti
alajjipakkhaṃ. ‘‘Yāva cā’’ tiādinā saṅgītiyā sāsanaciraṭṭhitikabhāve kāraṇaṃ, sādhakañca dasseti.
‘‘Tasmā’’ti hi padamajjhāharitvā ‘‘saṅgāyeyya’’nti padena sambandhanīyaṃ.
Tattha yāva ca dhammavinayo tiṭṭhatīti yattakaṃ kālaṃ dhammo ca vinayo ca lajjipuggalesu
tiṭṭhati. Parinibbānamañcake nipannena bhagavatā mahāparinibbānasutte (dī. ni. 2.216) vuttaṃ sandhāya
‘‘vuttañheta’’ ntiādimāha. Hi -saddo āgamavasena daḷhijotako. Desito paññatto ti dhammopi desito ceva
paññatto ca. Suttābhidhammasaṅgahitassa hi dhammassa atisajjanaṃ pabodhanaṃ desanā, tasseva
pakārato ñāpanaṃ vineyyasantāne ṭhapanaṃ paññāpanaṃ. Vinayopi desito ceva paññatto ca.
Vinayatantisaṅgahitassa hi atthassa atisajjanaṃ pabodhanaṃ desanā, tasseva pakārato ñāpanaṃ
asaṅkarato ṭhapanaṃ paññāpanaṃ, tasmā kammadvayampi kiriyādvayena sambajjhanaṃ yujjatīti
veditabba ṃ .
So ti so dhammo ca vinayo ca. Mamaccayen āti mama accayak āle. ‘‘ Bhummatthe kara ṇaniddeso ’’ ti
hi akkharacintakā vadanti. Hetvatthe vā karaṇavacanaṃ, mama accayahetu tumhākaṃ satthā nāma
bhavissatīti attho. Vuttañhi mahāparinibbānasuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ ‘‘mayi parinibbute tumhākaṃ
satthukiccaṃ sādhessatī’’ti (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 2.216). Lakkhaṇavacanañhettha hetvatthasādhakaṃ yathā ‘‘nette
ujuṃ gate satī’’ti (a. ni. 4.70; netti. 10.90, 93). Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – mayā vo ṭhiteneva ‘‘idaṃ lahukaṃ,
idaṃ garukaṃ, idaṃ satekicchaṃ, idaṃ atekicchaṃ, idaṃ lokavajjaṃ, idaṃ paṇṇattivajjaṃ, ayaṃ āpatti
puggalassa santike vuṭṭhāti, ayaṃ gaṇassa, ayaṃ saṅghassa santike vuṭṭhātī’’ti sattannaṃ
āpattikkhandhānaṃ avītikkamanīyatāvasena otiṇṇavatthusmiṃ sakhandhakaparivāro ubhatovibhaṅgo
mahāvinayo nāma desito, taṃ sakalampi vinayapiṭakaṃ mayi parinibbute tumhākaṃ satthukiccaṃ
sādhessati ‘‘idaṃ vo kattabbaṃ, idaṃ vo na kattabba’’nti kattabbākattabbassa vibhāgena anusāsanato.
Ṭhiteneva ca mayā ‘‘ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro sammappadhānā, cattāro iddhipādā, pañcindriyāni,
pañca balāni, satta bojjhaṅgā, ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo’’ti tena tena vineyyānaṃ ajjhāsayānurūpena
pakārena ime sattatiṃsa bodhipakkhiyadhamme vibhajitvā vibhajitvā suttantapiṭakaṃ desitaṃ, taṃ
sakalampi suttantapiṭakaṃ mayi parinibbute tumhākaṃ satthukiccaṃ sādhessati taṃtaṃcariyānurūpaṃ
sammāpaṭipattiyā anusāsanato, ṭhiteneva ca mayā ‘‘ime pañcakkhandhā (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 2.216),
dvādasāyatanāni, aṭṭhārasa dhātuyo, cattāri saccāni, bāvīsatindriyāni, nava hetū, cattāro āhārā, satta
phassā, satta vedanā, satta saññā, satta cetanā, satta cittāni. Tatrāpi ettakā dhammā kāmāvacarā, ettakā
rūpāvacarā, ettakā arūpāvacarā, ettakā pariyāpannā, ettakā apariyāpannā, ettakā lokiyā, ettakā lokuttarā’’ti
ime dhamme vibhajitvā vibhajitvā abhidhammapiṭakaṃ desitaṃ, taṃ sakalampi abhidhammapiṭakaṃ
mayi parinibbute tumhākaṃ satthukiccaṃ sādhessati khandhādivibhāgena ñāyamānaṃ
catusaccasambodhāvahattā. Iti sabbampetaṃ abhisambodhito yāva parinibbānā pañcacattālīsa vassāni
bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ ‘‘tīṇi piṭakāni, pañca nikāyā, navaṅgāni, caturāsīti dhammakkhandhasahassānī’’ti evaṃ
mahappabhedaṃ hoti. Imāni caturāsīti dhammakkhandhasahassāni tiṭṭhanti, ahaṃ ekova
parinibbāyissāmi, ahañca panidāni ekova ovadāmi anusāsāmi, mayi parinibbute imāni caturāsīti
buddhasahassāni tumhe ovadissanti anusāsissanti ovādānusāsanakiccassa nipphādanatoti.
Sāsana nti pariyattipaṭipattipaṭivedhavasena tividhampi sāsanaṃ, nippariyāyato pana sattatiṃsa
bodhipakkhiyadhammā. Addhānaṃ gamitumalanti addhaniyaṃ,addhānagāmi addhānakkhamanti attho.
Ciraṃ ṭhiti etassāti ciraṭṭhitikaṃ.Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – yena pakārena idaṃ sāsanaṃ addhaniyaṃ,
tatoyeva ca ciraṭṭhitikaṃ bhaveyya, tena pakārena dhammañca vinayañca yadi panāhaṃ saṅgāyeyyaṃ,
sādhu vatāti.
Idāni sammāsambuddhena attano kataṃ anuggahavisesaṃ samanussaritvā cintanākārampi dassento
‘‘yañcāhaṃ bhagavatā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha ‘‘yañcāha’’nti etassa ‘‘anuggahito, pasaṃsito’’ti etehi
sambandho. Ya nti yasmā, kiriyāparāmasanaṃ vā etaṃ, tena ‘‘anuggahito, pasaṃsito’’ti ettha
anuggahaṇaṃ, pasaṃsanañca parāmasati. ‘‘Dhāressasī’’tiādikaṃ pana vacanaṃ bhagavā aññatarasmiṃ
rukkhamūle mahākassapattherena paññattasaṅghāṭiyaṃ nisinno taṃ saṅghāṭiṃ padumapupphavaṇṇena
pāṇinā antantena parāmasanto āha. Vuttañhetaṃ kassapasaṃyutte (saṃ. ni. 2.154)
mahākassapatthereneva ānandattheraṃ āmantetvā kathentena –
‘‘Atha kho āvuso bhagavā maggā okkamma yena aññataraṃ rukkhamūlaṃ tenupasaṅkami, atha
khvāhaṃ āvuso paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ catugguṇaṃ paññapetvā bhagavantaṃ etadavocaṃ ‘idha
bhante bhagavā nisīdatu, yaṃ mamassa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyā’ti. Nisīdi kho āvuso bhagavā
paññatte āsane, nisajja kho maṃ āvuso bhagavā etadavoca ‘mudukā kho tyāyaṃ kassapa paṭapilotikānaṃ
saṅghāṭī’ti. Paṭiggaṇhātu me bhante bhagavā paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ anukampaṃ upādāyāti.
Dhāressasi pana me tvaṃ kassapa sāṇāni paṃsukūlāni nibbasanānīti. Dhāressāmahaṃ bhante bhagavato
sāṇāni paṃsukūlāni nibbasanānīti. So khvāhaṃ āvuso paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ bhagavato pādāsiṃ,
ahaṃ pana bhagavato sāṇāni paṃsukūlāni nibbasanāni paṭipajji’’nti (saṃ. ni. 2.154).
Tattha mudukā kho tyāya nti mudukā kho te ayaṃ. Kasmā pana bhagavā evamāhāti? Therena saha
cīvaraṃ parivattetukāmatāya. Kasmā parivattetukāmo jātoti? Theraṃ attano ṭhāne ṭhapetukāmatāya. Kiṃ
sāriputtamoggallānā natthīti? Atthi, evaṃ panassa ahosi ‘‘ime na ciraṃ ṭhassanti, ‘kassapo pana
vīsavassasat āyuko, so mayi parinibbute sattapa ṇṇ iguh āya ṃ vasitv ā dhammavinayasa ṅgaha ṃ katv ā
mama sāsanaṃ pañcavassasahassaparimāṇakālaṃ pavattanakaṃ karissatī’’ti attano naṃ ṭhāne ṭhapesi,
evaṃ bhikkhū kassapassa sussusitabbaṃ maññissantī’’ti tasmā evamāha. Thero pana yasmā cīvarassa vā
pattassa vā vaṇṇe kathite ‘‘imaṃ tumhe gaṇhathā’’ti vacanaṃ cārittameva, tasmā ‘‘paṭiggaṇhātu me
bhante bhagavā’’ti āha.
Dhāressasipana me tvaṃ kassapāti kassapa tvaṃ imāni paribhogajiṇṇāni paṃsukūlāni pārupituṃ
sakkhissasīti vadati. Tañca kho na kāyabalaṃ sandhāya, paṭipattipūraṇaṃ pana sandhāya evamāha.
Ayañhettha adhippāyo – ahaṃ imaṃ cīvaraṃ puṇṇaṃ nāma dāsiṃ pārupitvā āmakasusāne chaḍḍitaṃ
susānaṃ pavisitvā tumbamattehi pāṇakehi samparikiṇṇaṃ te pāṇake vidhunitvā mahāariyavaṃse ṭhatvā
aggahesiṃ, tassa me imaṃ cīvaraṃ gahitadivase dasasahassacakkavāḷe mahāpathavī mahāviravaṃ
viravamānā kampittha, ākāsaṃ taṭataṭāyi, cakkavāḷe devatā sādhukāraṃ adaṃsu, imaṃ cīvaraṃ
gaṇhantena bhikkhunā jātipaṃsukūlikena jātiāraññikena jātiekāsanikena jātisapadānacārikena bhavituṃ
vaṭṭati, tvaṃ imassa cīvarassa anucchavikaṃ kātuṃ sakkhissasīti. Theropi attanā pañcannaṃ hatthīnaṃ
balaṃ dhāreti, so taṃ atakkayitvā ‘‘ahametaṃ paṭipattiṃ pūressāmī’’ti ussāhena sugatacīvarassa
anucchavikaṃ kātukāmo ‘‘dhāressāmahaṃ bhante’’ti āha. Paṭipajji nti paṭipannosiṃ. Evaṃ pana
cīvaraparivattanaṃ katvā therena pārupitacīvaraṃ bhagavā pārupi, satthu cīvaraṃ thero. Tasmiṃ samaye
mahāpathavī udakapariyantaṃ katvā unnadantī kampittha.
Sāṇāni paṃsukūlānīti matakaḷevaraṃ pariveṭhetvā chaḍḍitāni tumbamatte kimī papphoṭetvā
gahitāni sāṇavākamayāni paṃsukūlacīvarāni. Nibbasanānīti niṭṭhitavasanakiccāni, paribhogajiṇṇānīti
attho. Ettha ca kiñcāpi ekameva taṃ cīvaraṃ, anekāvayavattā pana bahuvacanaṃ katanti
majjhimagaṇṭhipade vuttaṃ. Cīvare sādhāraṇaparibhogenāti ettha attanā sādhāraṇaparibhogenāti
atthassa viññāyamānattā, viññāyamānatthassa ca saddassa payoge kāmācārattā ‘‘attanā’’ti na vuttaṃ.
‘‘Dhāressasi pana me tvaṃ kassapa sāṇāni paṃsukūlānī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.154) hi vuttattā ‘‘attanāva
sādhāraṇaparibhogenā’’ti viññāyati, nāññena. Na hi kevalaṃ saddatoyeva sabbattha atthanicchayo,
atthapakaraṇādināpi yebhuyyena atthassa niyamitattā. Ācariyadhammapālattherena panettha evaṃ vuttaṃ
‘‘cīvare sādhāraṇaparibhogenāti ettha ‘attanā samasamaṭṭhapanenā’ti idha vuttaṃ attanā – saddamānetvā
‘cīvare attanā sādhāraṇaparibhogenā’ti yojetabbaṃ.
Yassa yena hi sambandho, dūraṭṭhampi ca tassa taṃ;
Atthato hyasamānānaṃ, āsannattamakāraṇanti.
Atha vā bhagavatā cīvare sādhāraṇaparibhogena bhagavatā anuggahitoti yojanīyaṃ. Ekassāpi hi
karaṇaniddesassa sahādiyogakattutthajotakattasambhavato’’ti. Samānaṃ dhāraṇametassāti sādhāraṇo,
tādiso paribhogoti sādhāraṇaparibhogo, tena. Sādhāraṇaparibhogena ca samasamaṭṭhapanena ca
anuggahitoti sambandho.
Idāni –
‘‘Ahaṃ bhikkhave, yāvade ākaṅkhāmi vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ
savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmi, kassapopi bhikkhave yāvade
ākaṅkhati vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ
paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharatī’’tiādinā (saṃ. ni. 2.152) –
Nav ānupubbavihārachaḷabhiññāpabhede uttarimanussadhamme attanā samasamaṭṭhapanatthāya
bhagavatā vuttaṃ kassapasaṃyutte (saṃ. ni. 2.151) āgataṃ pāḷimimaṃ peyyālamukhena, ādiggahaṇena
ca saṅkhipitvā dassento āha ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhave’’ tiādi.
Tattha yāvade ti yāvadeva, yattakaṃ kālaṃ ākaṅkhāmi, tattakaṃ kālaṃ viharāmīti attho. Tatoyeva hi
majjhimaga ṇṭ hipade, c ūḷ aga ṇṭ hipade ca ‘‘ yāvade ti y āvadev āti vutta ṃ hot ī’’ ti likhita ṃ .
Sa ṃyutta ṭṭ hakath āya mpi ‘‘ yāvade āka ṅkh ām īti y āvadeva icch ām ī’’ ti (sa ṃ . ni. a ṭṭ ha. 1.2.152)
attho vutto. Tathā hi tattha līnatthapakāsaniyaṃ ācariyadhammapālattherena ‘‘yāvadevāti iminā
samānatthaṃ ‘yāvade’ti idaṃ pada’’nti vuttaṃ. Potthakesu pana katthaci ‘‘yāvadevā’’ti ayameva pāṭho
dissati. Api ca yāvade ti yattakaṃ samāpattivihāraṃ viharituṃ ākaṅkhāmi, tattakaṃ samāpattivihāraṃ
viharāmīti samāpattiṭṭhāne, yattakaṃ abhiññāvohāraṃ voharituṃ ākaṅkhāmi, tattakaṃ abhiññāvohāraṃ
voharāmīti abhiññāṭhāne ca saha pāṭhasesena attho veditabbo. Ācariyadhammapālattherenāpi
tadevatthaṃ yathālābhanayena dassetuṃ ‘‘yattake samāpattivihāre, abhiññāvohāre vā ākaṅkhanto
vihārāmi ceva voharāmi ca, tathā kassapopīti attho’’ti vuttaṃ. Apare pana ‘‘yāvadeti ‘yaṃ
paṭhamajjhānaṃ ākaṅkhāmi, taṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja vihārāmī’tiādinā samāpattiṭṭhāne,
iddhividhābhiññāṭhāne ca ajjhāharitassa ta-saddassa kammavasena ‘yaṃ dibbasotaṃ ākaṅkhāmi, tena
dibbasotena sadde suṇāmī’tiādinā sesābhiññāṭhāne karaṇavasena yojanā vattabbā’’ti vadanti. Vivicceva
kāmehīti ettha eva -saddo niyamattho, ubhayattha yojetabbo. Yamettha vattabbaṃ, tadupari āvi
bhavissati.
Navānupubbavihārachaḷabhiññāppabhede ti ettha navānupubbavihārānāma anupaṭipāṭiyā
samāpajjitabbattā evaṃsaññitā nirodhasamāpattiyā saha aṭṭha samāpattiyo. Chaḷabhiññānāma
āsavakkhayañāṇena saha pañcābhiññāyo. Katthaci potthake cettha ādisaddo dissati. So anadhippeto
yathāvuttāya pāḷiyā gahetabbassa atthassa anavasesattā. Manussesu, manussānaṃ vā uttaribhūtānaṃ,
uttarīnaṃ vā manussānaṃ jhāyīnañceva ariyānañca dhammoti uttarimanussadhammo,
manussadhammā vā uttarīti uttarimanussadhammo. Dasa kusalakammapathā cettha vinā
bhāvanāmanasikārena pakatiyāva manussehi nibbattetabbato, manussattabhāvāvahanato ca
manussadhammo nāma, tato uttari pana jhānādi uttarimanussadhammoti veditabbo.
Samasamaṭṭhapanenāti ‘‘ahaṃ yattakaṃ kālaṃ, yattake vā samāpattivihāre, yattakā abhiññāyo ca
vaḷañjemi, tathā kassapopī’’ti evaṃ samasamaṃ katvā ṭhapanena. Anekaṭṭhānesu ṭhapanaṃ, kassacipi
uttarimanussadhammassa asesabhāvena ekantasamaṭṭhapanaṃ vā sandhāya ‘‘samasamaṭṭhapanenā’’ti
vuttaṃ, idañca navānupubbavihārachaḷabhiññābhāvasāmaññena pasaṃsāmattanti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Na hi
āyasmā mahākassapo bhagavā viya devasikaṃ catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassasaṅkhyā samāpattiyo samāpajjati,
yamakapāṭihāriyādivasena ca abhiññāyo vaḷañjetīti. Ettha ca uttarimanussadhamme attanā
samasamaṭṭhapanenā’’ti idaṃ nidassanamattanti veditabbaṃ. Tathā hi –
‘‘Ovada kassapa bhikkhū, karohi kassapa bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ, ahaṃ vā kassapa bhikkhū
ovadeyyaṃ, tvaṃ vā. Ahaṃ vā kassapa bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ kareyyaṃ, tvaṃ vā’’ti –
Evampi attanā samasamaṭṭhapanamakāsiyevāti.
Tathāti rūpūpasaṃhāro yathā anuggahito, tathā pasaṃsitoti. Ākāse pāṇiṃ cāletvāti bhagavatā
attanoyeva pāṇiṃ ākāse cāletvā kulesu alaggacittatāya ceva karaṇabhūtāya pasaṃsitoti sambandho.
Alaggacittatāyāti vā ādhāre bhummaṃ, ākāse pāṇiṃ cāletvā kulūpakassa bhikkhuno alaggacittatāya
kulesu alagganacittena bhavituṃ yuttatāya ceva maññeva sakkhiṃ katvā pasaṃsitoti attho. Yathāha –
‘‘Atha kho bhagavā ākāse pāṇiṃ cālesi seyyathāpi bhikkhave, ayaṃ ākāse pāṇi na sajjati na gayhati
na bajjhati, evameva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kulāni upasaṅkamato kulesu cittaṃ na
sajjati na gayhati na bajjhati ‘labhantu lābhakāmā, puññakāmā karontu puññānī’ti. Yathā sakena lābhena
attamano hoti sumano, evaṃ paresaṃ lābhena attamano hoti sumano. Evarūpo kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
arahati kulāni upasaṅkamituṃ. Kassapassa bhikkhave kulāni upasaṅkamato kulesu cittaṃ na sajjati na
gayhati na bajjhati ‘labhantu lābhakāmā, puññakāmā karontu puññānī’ti. Yathā sakena lābhena attamano
hoti sumano, evaṃ paresaṃ lābhena attamano hoti sumano’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.146).
Tattha ākāse pāṇiṃ cālesīti nīle gaganantare yamakavijjukaṃ sañcālayamāno viya heṭṭhābhāge,
uparibhāge, ubhato ca passesu pāṇiṃ sañcālesi, idañca pana tepiṭake buddhavacane asambhinnapadaṃ
nāma. Attamano ti sakamano, na domanassena pacchinditv ā gahitamano. Sumano ti tu ṭṭ hamano, id āni yo
hīnādhimuttiko micch āpa ṭipanno eva ṃ vadeyya ‘‘ samm āsambuddho ‘alaggacittat āya ākāse
cālitapāṇūpamā kulāni upasaṅkamathā’ti vadanto aṭṭhāne ṭhapeti, asayhabhāraṃ āropeti, yaṃ na sakkā
kātuṃ, taṃ kārehī’’ti, tassa vādapathaṃ pacchinditvā ‘‘sakkā ca kho evaṃ kātuṃ, atthi evarūpo
bhikkhū’’ti āyasmantaṃ mahākassapattherameva sakkhiṃ katvā dassento ‘‘kassapassa
bhikkhave’’ tiādimāha.
Aññampi pasaṃsanamāha ‘‘candopamapaṭipadāya cā’’ ti, candapaṭibhāgāya paṭipadāya ca
karaṇabhūtāya pasaṃsito, tassaṃ vā ādhārabhūtāya maññeva sakkhiṃ katvā pasaṃsitoti attho. Yathāha –
‘‘Candūpamā bhikkhave kulāni upasaṅkamatha apakasseva kāyaṃ, apakassa cittaṃ niccanavakā
kulesu appagabbhā. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso jarudapānaṃ vā olokeyya pabbatavisamaṃ vā
nadīviduggaṃ vā apakasseva kāyaṃ, apakassa cittaṃ, evameva kho bhikkhave candūpamā kulāni
upasaṅkamatha apakasseva kāyaṃ, apakassa cittaṃ niccanavakā kulesu appagabbhā. Kassapo bhikkhave
candūpamo kulāni upasaṅkamati apakasseva kāyaṃ, apakassa cittaṃ niccanavako kulesu appagabbho’’ti
(saṃ. ni. 2.146).
Tattha candūpamāti candasadisā hutvā. Kiṃ parimaṇḍalatāya sadisāti? No, apica kho yathā cando
gaganatalaṃ pakkhandamāno na kenaci saddhiṃ santhavaṃ vā sinehaṃ vā ālayaṃ vā nikantiṃ vā
patthanaṃ vā pariyuṭṭhānaṃ vā karoti, na ca na hoti mahājanassa piyo manāpo, tumhepi evaṃ kenaci
saddhiṃ santhavādīnaṃ akaraṇena bahujanassa piyā manāpā candūpamā hutvā khattiyakulādīni cattāri
kulāni upasaṅkamathāti attho. Apica yathā cando andhakāraṃ vidhamati, ālokaṃ pharati, evaṃ
kilesandhakāravidhamanena, ñāṇālokapharaṇena ca candūpamā hutvāti evamādīhipi nayehi attho
daṭṭhabbo.
Apakasseva kāyaṃ, apakassa citta nti teneva santhavādīnamakaraṇena kāyañca cittañca
apakassitvā, akaḍḍhitvā apanetvāti attho. Niccanavakāti niccaṃ navikāva, āgantukasadisā eva hutvāti
attho. Āgantuko hi paṭipāṭiyā sampattagehaṃ pavisitvā sace naṃ gharasāmikā disvā ‘‘amhākaṃ
puttabhātaropi vippavāsagatā evaṃ vicariṃsū’’ti anukampamānā nisīdāpetvā bhojenti, bhuttamattoyeva
‘‘tumhākaṃ bhājanaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti uṭṭhāya pakkamati, na tehi saddhiṃ santhavaṃ vā karoti,
kiccakaraṇīyāni vā saṃvidahati, evaṃ tumhepi paṭipāṭiyā sampattagharaṃ pavisitvā yaṃ iriyāpathesu
pasannā manussā denti, taṃ gahetvā pacchinnasanthavā tesaṃ kiccakaraṇīye abyāvaṭā hutvā
nikkhamathāti dīpeti. Appagabbhāti na pagabbhā, aṭṭhaṭṭhānena kāyapāgabbhiyena, catuṭṭhānena
vacīpāgabbhiyena, anekaṭṭhānena manopāgabbhiyena ca virahitā kulāni upasaṅkamathāti attho.
Jarudapāna nti jiṇṇakūpaṃ. Pabbatavisama nti pabbate visamaṃ papātaṭṭhānaṃ. Nadīvidugga nti
nadiyā viduggaṃ chinnataṭaṭṭhānaṃ. Evameva kho ti ettha idaṃ opammasaṃsandanaṃ –
jarudap ānādayo viya hi cattāri kulāni, olokanapuriso viya bhikkhu, yathā pana anapakaṭṭhakāyacitto tāni
olokento puriso tattha patati, evaṃ arakkhitehi kāyādīhi kulāni upasaṅkamanto bhikkhu kulesu bajjhati,
tato nānappakāraṃ sīlapādabhañjanādikaṃ anatthaṃ pāpuṇāti. Yathā pana apakaṭṭhakāyacitto puriso
tattha na patati, evaṃ rakkhiteneva kāyena, rakkhitāya vācāya, rakkhitehi cittehi, sūpaṭṭhitāya satiyā
apakaṭṭhakāyacitto hutvā kulāni upasaṅkamanto bhikkhu kulesu na bajjhati, athassa
sīlasaddhāsamādhipaññāsaṅkhātāni pādahatthakucchisīsāni na bhañjanti, rāgakaṇṭakādayo na vijjhanti,
sukhito yenakāmaṃ agatapubbaṃ nibbānadisaṃ gacchati, evarūpo ayaṃ mahākassapoti
hīnādhimuttikassa micchāpaṭipannassa vādapathapacchindanatthaṃ mahākassapattheraṃ eva sakkhiṃ
katvā dassento ‘‘kassapo bhikkhave’’ tiādimāhāti. Evampettha atthamicchantialaggacittatāsaṅkhātāya
candopamapaṭipadāya karaṇabhūtāya pasaṃsito, tassaṃ vā ādhārabhūtāya maññeva sakkhiṃ katvā
pasaṃsitoti, evaṃ sati ceva-saddo, ca-saddo ca na payujjitabbo dvinnaṃ padānaṃ tulyādhikaraṇattā,
ayameva attho pāṭho ca yuttataro viya dissati parinibbānasuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ‘‘ākāse pāṇiṃ cāletvā
candūpamaṃ paṭipadaṃ kathento maṃ kāyasakkhiṃ katvā kathesī’’ti (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 2.232) vuttattāti.
Tassakimaññaṃ āṇaṇyaṃ bhavissati, aññatra dhammavinayasaṅgāyanāti adhippāyo. Tattha
tassāti yaṃ-saddassa kāraṇanidassane ‘‘tasmā’’ti ajjhāharitvā tassa meti attho, kiriyāparāmasane pana
Dīghanikāye
Sīlakkhandhavaggaabhinavaṭīkā
Ganthārambhakathā
Yo desetvāna saddhammaṃ, gambhīraṃ duddasaṃ varaṃ;
Dīghadassī ciraṃ kālaṃ, patiṭṭhāpesi sāsanaṃ.1.
Vineyyajjhāsaye chekaṃ, mahāmatiṃ mahādayaṃ;
Natvāna taṃ sasaddhammagaṇaṃ gāravabhājanaṃ.2.
Saṅgītittayamāruḷhā, dīghāgamavarassa yā;
Saṃvaṇṇanā yā ca tassā, vaṇṇanā sādhuvaṇṇitā. 3.
Ācariyadhammapāla -ttherenevābhisaṅkhatā;
Sammā nipuṇagambhīra-duddasatthappakāsanā.4.
Kāmañca sā tathābhūtā, paramparābhatā pana;
Pāṭhato atthato cāpi, bahuppamādalekhanā.5.
Saṅkhepattā ca sotūhi, sammā ñātuṃ sudukkarā;
Tasmā sabrahmacārīnaṃ, yācanaṃ samanussaraṃ.6.
Yo’nekasetanāgindo, rājā nānāraṭṭhissaro;
Sāsanasodhane daḷhaṃ, sadā ussāhamānaso.7.
Taṃ nissāya ‘‘mamesopi, satthusāsanajotane;
Appeva nāmupatthambho, bhaveyyā’’ti vicintayaṃ.8.
Vaṇṇanaṃ ārabhissāmi, sādhippāyamahāpayaṃ;
Atthaṃ tamupanissāya, aññañcāpi yathārahaṃ.9.
Cakkābhivuḍḍhikāmānaṃ, dhīrānaṃ cittatosanaṃ;
Sādhuvilāsiniṃnāma, taṃ suṇātha samāhitāti. 10.
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā
Nānānayanipuṇagambhīravicitrasikkhattayasaṅgahassa buddhānubuddhasaṃvaṇṇitassa
saddhāvahaguṇasampannassa dīghāgamavarassa gambhīraduranubodhatthadīpakaṃ saṃvaṇṇanamimaṃ
karonto sakasamayasamayantaragahanajjhogāhanasamattho mahāveyyākaraṇoyamācariyo
saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayapaṇāmapayojanādividhānāni karonto paṭhamaṃ tāva ratanattayapaṇāmaṃ
kātuṃ ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ ntiādimāha. Ettha ca saṃvaṇṇanārambhe
ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇappayojanaṃ tattha tattha bahudhā papañcenti ācariyā. Tathā hi vaṇṇayanti –
‘‘Saṃvaṇṇanārambhe satthari paṇāmakaraṇaṃ dhammassa svākkhātabhāvena satthari
pas ādajananattha ṃ, satthu ca avitathadesanabh āvappak āsanena dhamme pas ādajananattha ṃ.
Tadubhayappas ādā hi mahato atthassa siddhi hotī’’ti (dha. sa. ṭī. 1-1).
Atha vā ‘‘ratanattayapaṇāmavacanaṃ attano ratanattayappasādassa viññāpanatthaṃ, taṃ pana
viññūnaṃ cittārādhanatthaṃ, taṃ aṭṭhakathāya gāhaṇatthaṃ, taṃ sabbasampattinipphādanattha’’nti. Atha
vā ‘‘saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayavandanā saṃvaṇṇetabbassa dhammassa
pabhavanissayavisuddhipaṭivedanatthaṃ, taṃ pana dhammasaṃvaṇṇanāsu viññūnaṃ
bahumānuppādanatthaṃ, taṃ sammadeva tesaṃ uggahaṇadhāraṇādikkamaladdhabbāya sammāpaṭipattiyā
sabbahitasukhanipphādanattha’’nti. Atha vā ‘‘maṅgalabhāvato, sabbakiriyāsu pubbakiccabhāvato,
paṇḍitehi samācaritabhāvato, āyatiṃ paresaṃ diṭṭhānugatiāpajjanato ca saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ
ratanattayapaṇāmakiriyā’’ti. Atha vā ‘‘catugambhīrabhāvayuttaṃ dhammavinayaṃ saṃvaṇṇetukāmassa
mahāsamuddaṃ ogāhantassa viya paññāveyyattiyasamannāgatassāpi mahantaṃ bhayaṃ sambhavati,
bhayakkhayāvahañcetaṃ ratanattayaguṇānussaraṇajanitaṃ paṇāmapūjāvidhānaṃ, tato ca
saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ ratanattayapaṇāmakiriyā’’ti. Atha vā ‘‘asattharipi satthābhinivesassa lokassa
yathābhūtaṃ satthari eva sammāsambuddhe satthusambhāvanatthaṃ, asatthari ca
satthusambhāvanapariccajāpanatthaṃ, ‘tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā attano
dahatī’ti (pārā. 195) ca vuttadosapariharaṇatthaṃ saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ paṇāmakiriyā’’ti. Atha vā ‘‘buddhassa
bhagavato paṇāmavidhānena sammāsambuddhabhāvādhigamāya buddhayānaṃ paṭipajjantānaṃ
ussāhajananatthaṃ, saddhammassa ca paṇāmavidhānena paccekabuddhabhāvādhigamāya
paccekabuddhayānaṃ paṭipajjantānaṃ ussāhajananatthaṃ, saṅghassa ca paṇāmavidhānena
paramatthasaṅghabhāvādhigamāya sāvakayānaṃ paṭipajjantānaṃ ussāhajananatthaṃ saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ
paṇāmakiriyā’’ti. Atha vā ‘‘maṅgalādikāni satthāni anantarāyāni, ciraṭṭhitikāni, bahumatāni ca bhavantīti
evaṃladdhikānaṃ cittaparitosanatthaṃ saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ paṇāmakiriyā’’ti. Atha vā ‘‘sotujanānaṃ
yathāvuttapaṇāmena anantarāyena uggahaṇadhāraṇādinipphādanatthaṃ saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ paṇāmakiriyā.
Sotujanānuggahameva hi padhānaṃ katvā ācariyehi saṃvaṇṇanārambhe thutipaṇāmaparidīpakāni
vākyāni nikkhipīyanti, itarathā vināpi taṃ nikkhepaṃ kāyamanopaṇāmeneva
yathādhippetappayojanasiddhito kimetena ganthagāravakaraṇenā’’ti ca evamādinā. Mayaṃ pana
idhādhippetameva payojanaṃ dassayissāma, tasmā saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇaṃ
yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena parisamāpanatthanti veditabbaṃ. Idameva ca payojanaṃ
ācariyena idhādhippetaṃ. Tathā hi vakkhati ‘‘iti me pasannamatino …pe… tassānubhāvenā’’ti.
Ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇañhi yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena parisamāpanatthaṃ
ratanattayapūjāya paññāpāṭavabhāvato, tāya ca paññāpāṭavaṃ rāgādimalavidhamanato. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Yasmiṃ mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti,
ujugatamevassa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hotī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10; a. ni. 11.11).
Tasmā ratanattayapūjāya vikkhālitamalāya paññāya pāṭavasiddhi. Atha vā ratanattayapūjāya
paññāpadaṭṭhānasamādhihetuttā paññāpāṭavaṃ. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Ujugatacitto kho pana mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati
dhammopasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo
sukhaṃ vedayati, sukhino cittaṃ samādhiyatī’’ti (a. ni. 6.10; a. ni. 11.11).
Samādhissa ca paññāya padaṭṭhānabhāvo ‘‘samāhito yathābhūtaṃ pajānātī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 3.5; 4.99; 5.1071;
netti. 40; peṭako. 66; mi. pa. 14) vuttoyeva. Tato evaṃ paṭubhūtāya paññāya khedamabhibhuyya
paṭiññātaṃ saṃvaṇṇanaṃ samāpayissati. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇañhi…pe…
paññāpāṭavabhāvato’’ti. Atha vā ratanattayapūjāya āyuvaṇṇasukhabalavaḍḍhanato anantarāyena
parisamāpanaṃ veditabbaṃ. Ratanattayapaṇāmena hi āyuvaṇṇasukhabalāni vaḍḍhanti. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Abhivādanasīlissa, niccaṃ vuḍḍhāpacāyino;
Cattāro dhamm ā va ḍḍ hanti, āyu va ṇṇ o sukha ṃ bala ’’nti. (dha. pa. 109);
Tato āyuva ṇṇ asukhabalavuddhiy ā hotveva k āriyaniṭṭhānanti vutta ṃ ‘‘ratanattayap ūjāya āyu …pe …
veditabba’’nti. Atha vā ratanattayapūjāya paṭibhānāparihānāvahattā anantarāyena parisamāpanaṃ
veditabbaṃ. Aparihānāvahā hi ratanattayapūjā. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Sattime bhikkhave, aparihānīyā dhammā, katame satta? Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā,
saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, samādhigāravatā, kalyāṇamittatā, sovacassatā’’ti (a. ni. 7.34) tato
paṭibhānāparihānena hotveva yathāpaṭiññātaparisamāpananti vuttaṃ ‘‘ratanattaya…pe… veditabba’’nti.
Atha vā pasādavatthūsu pūjāya puññātisayabhāvato anantarāyena parisamāpanaṃ veditabbaṃ.
Puññātisayā hi pasādavatthūsu pūjā. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Pūjārahe pūjayato, buddhe yadiva sāvake;
Papañcasamatikkante, tiṇṇasokapariddave.
Te tādise pūjayato, nibbute akutobhaye;
Na sakkā puññaṃ saṅkhātuṃ, imettamapi kenacī’’ti. (khu. pā. 196; apa. 1.10.2);
Puññātisayo ca yathādhippetaparisamāpanupāyo. Yathāha –
‘‘Esa devamanussānaṃ, sabbakāmadado nidhi;
Yaṃ yadevābhipatthenti, sabbametena labbhatī’’ti. (khu. pā. 8.10);
Upāyesu ca paṭipannassa hotveva kāriyaniṭṭhānanti vuttaṃ ‘‘pasādavatthūsu…pe… veditabba’’nti.
Evaṃ ratanattayapūjā niratisayapuññakkhettasambuddhiyā aparimeyyappabhāvo puññātisayoti
bahuvidhantarāyepi lokasannivāse antarāyanibandhanasakalasaṃkilesaviddhaṃsanāya pahoti,
bhayādiupaddavañca nivāreti. Tasmā suvuttaṃ ‘‘saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇaṃ
yathāpaṭiññātasaṃvaṇṇanāya anantarāyena parisamāpanatthanti veditabba’’nti.
Evaṃ pana sapayojanaṃ ratanattayapaṇāmaṃ kattukāmo buddharatanamūlakattā sesaratanānaṃ
paṭhamaṃ tassa paṇāmaṃ kātumāha –‘‘karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ…pe… gativimutta’’ nti.
Buddharatanamūlakāni hi dhammasaṅgharatanāni, tesu ca dhammaratanamūlakaṃ saṅgharatanaṃ,
tathābhāvo ca ‘‘puṇṇacando viya bhagavā, candakiraṇanikaro viya tena desito dhammo,
candakiraṇasamuppāditapīṇito loko viya saṅgho’’ti evamādīhi aṭṭhakathāyamāgataupamāhi
vibhāvetabbo. Atha vā sabbasattānaṃ aggoti katvā paṭhamaṃ buddho, tappabhavato, tadupadesitato ca
tadanantaraṃ dhammo, tassa dhammassa sādhāraṇato, tadāsevanato ca tadanantaraṃ saṅgho vutto.
‘‘Sabbasattānaṃ vā hite viniyojakoti katvā paṭhamaṃ buddho, sabbasattahitattā tadanantaraṃ dhammo,
hitādhigamāya paṭipanno adhigatahito cāti katvā tadanantaraṃ saṅgho vutto’’ti aṭṭhakathāgatanayena
anupubbatā veditabbā.
Buddharatanapaṇāmañca karonto kevalapaṇāmato thomanāpubbaṅgamovasātisayoti
‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ ntiādipadehi thomanāpubbaṅgamataṃ dasseti. Thomanāpubbaṅgamena hi
paṇāmena satthu guṇātisayayogo, tato cassa anuttaravandanīyabhāvo, tena ca attano paṇāmassa
khettaṅgatabhāvo, tena cassa khettaṅgatassa paṇāmassa yathādhippetanipphattihetubhāvo dassitoti.
Thomanāpubbaṅgamatañca dassento yassā saṃvaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmo, sā suttantadesanā
karuṇāpaññāppadhānāyeva, na vinayadesanā viya karuṇāppadhānā, nāpi abhidhammadesanā viya
paññāppadhānāti tadubhayappadhānameva thomanamārabhati. Esā hi ācariyassa pakati, yadidaṃ
ārambhānurūpathomanā. Teneva ca vinayadesanāya saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ‘‘yo kappakoṭīhipi…pe…
mahākāruṇikassa tassā’’ti (pārā. aṭṭha. ganthārambhakathā) karuṇāppadhānaṃ, abhidhammadesanāya
saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ‘‘karuṇā viya…pe… yathārucī’’ti (dha. sa. aṭṭha. 1) paññāppadhānañca
thomanamāraddhaṃ. Vinayadesanā hi āsayādinirapekkhakevalakaruṇāya pākatikasattenāpi
asotabbārahaṃ suṇanto, apucchitabbārahaṃ pucchanto, avattabbārahañca vadanto sikkhāpadaṃ
paññapesīti karuṇāppadhānā. Tathā hi ukkaṃsapariyantagatahirottappopi bhagavā lokiyasādhujanehipi
pariharitabb āni ‘‘sikhara ṇī, sambhinn ā’’tiādivacan āni, (p ārā. 185) yath āparādhañca garahavacan āni
mahākaruṇāsañcoditamānaso mahāparisamajjhe abhāsi, taṃtaṃsikkhāpadapaññatti kāraṇāpekkhāya ca
verañjādīsu sārīrikaṃ khedamanubhosi. Tasmā kiñcāpi bhūmantarapaccayākārasamayantarakathānaṃ
viya vinayapaññattiyāpi samuṭṭhāpikā paññā anaññasādhāraṇatāya atisayakiccavatī, karuṇāya kiccaṃ
pana tatopi adhikanti vinayadesanāya karuṇāppadhānatā vuttā. Karuṇābyāpārādhikatāya hi desanāya
karuṇāpadhānatā, abhidhammadesanā pana kevalapaññāppadhānā paramatthadhammānaṃ
yathāsabhāvapaṭivedhasamatthāya paññāya tattha sātisayappavattito. Suttantadesanā pana
karuṇāpaññāppadhānā tesaṃ tesaṃ sattānaṃ āsayānusayādhimutticaritādibhedaparicchindanasamatthāya
paññāya sattesu ca mahākaruṇāya tattha sātisayappavattito. Suttantadesanāya hi mahākaruṇāya
samāpattibahulo vineyyasantāne tadajjhāsayānulomena gambhīramatthapadaṃ patiṭṭhapesi. Tasmā
ārambhānurūpaṃ karuṇāpaññāppadhānameva thomanaṃ katanti veditabbaṃ, ayamettha samudāyattho.
Ayaṃ pana avayavattho –kiratīti karuṇā,paradukkhaṃ vikkhipati paccayavekallakaraṇena
apanetīti attho. Dukkhitesu vā kiriyati pasāriyatīti karuṇā.Atha vā kiṇātīti karuṇā,paradukkhe sati
kāruṇikaṃ hiṃsati vibādhati, paradukkhaṃ vā vināsetīti attho. Paradukkhe sati sādhūnaṃ kampanaṃ
hadayakhedaṃ karotīti vā karuṇā.Atha vā kamiti sukhaṃ, taṃ rundhatīti karuṇā.Esā hi
paradukkhāpanayanakāmatālakkhaṇā attasukhanirapekkhatāya kāruṇikānaṃ sukhaṃ rundhati
vibandhatīti, sabbattha saddasatthānusārena padanipphatti veditabbā. Uṇhābhitattehi sevīyatīti sītaṃ,
uṇhābhisamanaṃ. Taṃ lāti gaṇhātīti sītalaṃ,‘‘cittaṃ vā te khipissāmi, hadayaṃ vā te phālessāmī’’ti
(saṃ. ni. 1.246; su. ni. āḷavakasutta) ettha uro ‘‘hadaya’’nti vuttaṃ, ‘‘vakkaṃ hadaya’’nti (ma. ni. 1.110;
2.114; 3.154) ettha hadayavatthu, ‘‘hadayā hadayaṃ maññe aññāya tacchatī’’ti (ma. ni. 1.63) ettha cittaṃ,
idhāpi cittameva abbhantaraṭṭhena hadayaṃ. Attano sabhāvaṃ vā haratīti hadayaṃ, ra-kārassa da-
kāraṃ katvāti neruttikā. Karuṇāya sītalaṃ hadayamassāti karuṇāsītalahadayo, taṃ
karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ.
Kāmañcettha paresaṃ hitopasaṃhārasukhādiaparihānijjhānasabhāvatāya, byāpādādīnaṃ
ujuvipaccanīkatāya ca sattasantānagatasantāpavicchedanākārappavattiyā mettāmuditānampi
cittasītalabhāvakāraṇatā upalabbhati, tathāpi paradukkhāpanayanākārappavattiyā parūpatāpāsahanarasā
avihiṃsābhūtā karuṇāva visesena bhagavato cittassa cittapassaddhi viya sītibhāvanimittanti tassāyeva
cittasītalabhāvakāraṇatā vuttā. Karuṇāmukhena vā mettāmuditānampi hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇatā vuttāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ. Na hi sabbattha niravasesattho upadisīyati, padhānasahacaraṇāvinābhāvādinayehipi
yathālabbhamānaṃ gayhamānattā. Apicettha taṃsampayuttañāṇassa chaasādhāraṇañāṇapariyāpannatāya
asādhāraṇañāṇavisesanibandhanabhūtā sātisayaṃ, niravasesañca sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ viya
savisayabyāpitāya mahākaruṇābhāvamupagatā anaññasādhāraṇasātisayabhāvappattā karuṇāva
hadayasītalattahetubhāvena vuttā. Atha vā satipi mettāmuditānaṃ paresaṃ
hitopasaṃhārasukhādiaparihānijjhānasabhāvatāya sātisaye hadayasītalabhāvanibandhanatte
sakalabuddhaguṇavisesakāraṇatāya tāsampi kāraṇanti karuṇāya eva hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇatā vuttā.
Karuṇānidānā hi sabbepi buddhaguṇā. Karuṇānubhāvanibbāpiyamānasaṃsāradukkhasantāpassa hi
bhagavato paradukkhāpanayanakāmatāya anekānipi kappānamasaṅkhyeyyāni akilantarūpasseva
niravasesabuddhakaradhammasambharaṇaniratassa samadhigatadhammādhipateyyassa ca sannihitesupi
sattasaṅghātasamupanītahadayūpatāpanimittesu na īsakampi cittasītibhāvassa aññathattamahosīti. Tīsu
cettha vikappesu paṭhame vikappe avisesabhūtā buddhabhūmigatā, dutiye tatheva
mahākaruṇābhāvūpagatā, tatiye paṭhamābhinīhārato paṭṭhāya tīsupi avatthāsu pavattā bhagavato karuṇā
saṅgahitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Pajānātīti paññā,yathāsabhāvaṃ pakārehi paṭivijjhatīti attho. Paññapetīti vā paññā,taṃ tadatthaṃ
pākaṭaṃ karotīti attho. Sāyeva ñeyyāvaraṇappahānato pakārehi dhammasabhāvajotanaṭṭhena pajjototi
paññāpajjoto. Paññavato hi ekapallaṅkenapi nisinnassa dasasahassilokadhātu ekapajjotā hoti.
Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā ‘‘cattārome bhikkhave, pajjotā. Katame cattāro? Candapajjoto, sūriyapajjoto,
aggipajjoto, paññāpajjoto, ime kho bhikkhave, cattāro pajjotā. Etadaggaṃ bhikkhave, imesaṃ catunnaṃ
pajjotānaṃ yadidaṃ paññāpajjoto’’ti (a. ni. 4.145). Tena vihato visesena samugghāṭitoti
paññāpajjotavihato, visesatā cettha upari āvi bhavissati. Muyhanti tena, sayaṃ vā muyhati,
muyhanamattameva v ā tanti moho, avijjā. Sveva visayasabh āvapa ṭicch ādanato
andhakārasarikkhatāya tamo viyāti mohatamo. Satipi tamasaddassa sadisakappanamantarena
avijjāvācakatte mohasaddasannidhānena tabbisesakatāvettha yuttāti sadisakappanā. Paññāpajjotavihato
mohatamo yassāti paññāpajjotavihatamohatamo, taṃ paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ.
Nanu ca sabbesampi khīṇāsavānaṃ paññāpajjotena avijjandhakārahatatā sambhavati, atha kasmā
aññasādhāraṇāvisesaguṇena bhagavato thomanā vuttāti? Savāsanappahānena
anaññasādhāraṇavisesatāsambhavato. Sabbesampi hi khīṇāsavānaṃ paññāpajjotahatāvijjandhakārattepi
sati saddhādhimuttehi viya diṭṭhippattānaṃ sāvakapaccekabuddhehi sammāsambuddhānaṃ
savāsanappahānena kilesappahānassa viseso vijjatevāti. Atha vā paropadesamantarena attano santāne
accantaṃ avijjandhakāravigamassa nipphāditattā (nibbattitattā ma. ni. ṭī. 1.1), tattha ca sabbaññutāya
balesu ca vasībhāvassa samadhigatattā, parasantatiyañca dhammadesanātisayānubhāvena sammadeva
tassa pavattitattā, bhagavāyeva visesato paññāpajjotavihatamohatamabhāvena thometabboti. Imasmiñca
atthavikappe paññāpajjotapadena sasantānagatamohavidhamanā paṭivedhapaññā ceva
parasantānagatamohavidhamanā desanāpaññā ca sāmaññaniddesena, ekasesanayena vā saṅgahitā. Na tu
purimasmiṃ atthavikappe viya paṭivedhapaññāyevāti veditabbaṃ.
Aparo nayo –bhagavato ñāṇassa ñeyyapariyantikattā
sakalañeyyadhammasabhāvāvabodhanasamatthena anāvaraṇañāṇasaṅkhātena paññāpajjotena
sakalañeyyadhammasabhāvacchādakamohatamassa vihatattā anāvaraṇañāṇabhūtena
anaññasādhāraṇapaññāpajjotavihatamohatamabhāvena bhagavato thomanā veditabbā. Imasmiṃ pana
atthavikappe mohatamavidhamanante adhigatattā anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ kāraṇūpacārena sakasantāne
mohatamavidhamananti veditabbaṃ. Abhinīhārasampattiyā savāsanappahānameva hi kilesānaṃ
ñeyyāvaraṇappahānanti, parasantāne pana mohatamavidhamanassa kāraṇabhāvato phalūpacārena
anāvaraṇañāṇameva mohatamavidhamananti vuccati. Anāvaraṇañāṇa nti ca sabbaññutaññāṇameva, yena
dhammadesanāpaccavekkhaṇāni karoti. Tadidañhi ñāṇadvayaṃ atthato ekameva.
Anavasesasaṅkhatāsaṅkhatasammutidhammārammaṇatāya sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ tatthāvaraṇābhāvato
nissaṅgacāramupādāya anāvaraṇañāṇanti, visayappavattimukhena pana aññehi
asādhāraṇabhāvadassanatthaṃ dvidhā katvā chaḷāsādhāraṇañāṇabhede vuttaṃ.
Kiṃ panettha kāraṇaṃ avijjāsamugghātoyeveko pahānasampattivasena bhagavato thomanāya
gayhati, na pana sātisayaṃ niravasesakilesappahānanti? Vuccate –tappahānavacaneneva hi
tadekaṭṭhatāya sakalasaṃkilesasamugghātassa jotitabhāvato niravasesakilesappahānamettha gayhati. Na
hi so saṃkileso atthi, yo niravasesāvijjāsamugghātanena na pahīyatīti. Atha vā
sakalakusaladhammuppattiyā, saṃsāranivattiyā ca vijjā viya niravasesākusaladhammuppattiyā,
saṃsārappavattiyā ca avijjāyeva padhānakāraṇanti tabbighātavacaneneva
sakalasaṃkilesasamugghātavacanasiddhito soyeveko gayhatīti. Atha vā sakalasaṃkilesadhammānaṃ
muddhabhūtattā avijjāya taṃ samugghātoyeveko gayhati. Yathāha –
‘‘Avijjā muddhāti jānāhi, vijjā muddhādhipātinī;
Saddhāsatisamādhīhi, chandavīriyena saṃyutā’’ti. (su. ni. 1032; cūḷa. ni. 51);
Sanarāmaralokagaru nti ettha pana paṭhamapakatiyā avibhāgena sattopi naroti vuccati, idha pana
dutiyapakatiyā manujapurisoyeva, itarathā lokasaddassa avattabbatā siyā. ‘‘Yathā hi paṭhamapakatibhūto
satto itarāya pakatiyā seṭṭhaṭṭhena pure uccaṭṭhāne seti pavattatīti puriso ti vuccati, evaṃ jeṭṭhabhāvaṃ
netīti naro ti. Puttabhātubhūtopi hi puggalo mātujeṭṭhabhaginīnaṃ pituṭṭhāne tiṭṭhati, pageva bhattubhūto
itarāsa’’nti (vi. aṭṭha. 43-46) nāvāvimānavaṇṇanāyaṃ vuttaṃ. Ekasesappakappanena
puthuvacanantaviggahena vā narā, maraṇaṃ maro, so natthi yesanti amarā,saha narehi, amarehi cāti
sanarāmaro. Garati uggacchati uggato pākaṭo bhavatīti garu, garasaddo hi uggame. Apica
pāsāṇacchattaṃ viya bhāriyaṭṭhena ‘‘garū’’ti vuccati.
Mātāpitācariyesu, dujjare alahumhi ca;
Mahante cuggate ceva, nichek ādikaresu ca;
Tathā vaṇṇavisesesu, garu saddo pavattati.
Idha pana sabbalokācariye tathāgate. Keci pana ‘‘garu, gurūti ca dvidhā gahetvā bhāriyavācakatte
garusaddo, ācariyavācakatte tu gurusaddo’’ti vadanti, taṃ na gahetabbaṃ. Pāḷivisaye hi sabbesampi
yathāvuttānamatthānaṃ vācakatte garusaddoyevicchitabbo akārassa ākārabhāvena ‘‘gārava’’nti
taddhitantapadassa savuddhikassa dassanato. Sakkatabhāsāvisaye pana gurusaddoyevicchitabbo ukārassa
vuddhibhāvena aññathā taddhitantapadassa dassanatoti. Sanarāmaro ca so loko cāti sanarāmaraloko, tassa
garūti tathā, taṃ sanarāmaralokagaruṃ. ‘‘Sanaramarūlokagaru’’ ntipi paṭhanti, tadapi ariyāgāthattā
vuttilakkhaṇato, atthato ca yuttameva. Atthato hi dīghāyukāpi samānā yathāparicchedaṃ
maraṇasabhāvattā marūti devā vuccanti. Etena devamanussānaṃ viya tadavasiṭṭhasattānampi yathārahaṃ
guṇavisesāvahatāya bhagavato upakārakataṃ dasseti. Nanu cettha devamanussā padhānabhūtā, atha
kasmā tesaṃ appadhānatā niddisīyatīti? Atthato padhānatāya gahetabbattā. Añño hi saddakkamo, añño
atthakkamoti saddakkamānusārena padhānāpadhānabhāvo na codetabbo. Edisesu hi samāsapadesu
padhānampi appadhānaṃ viya niddisīyati yathā taṃ ‘‘sarājikāya parisāyā’’ti, tasmā sabbattha atthatova
adhippāyo gavesitabbo, na byañjanamattena. Yathāhu porāṇā –
‘‘Atthañhi nātho saraṇaṃ avoca,
Na byañjanaṃ lokahito mahesi.
Tasmā akatvā ratimakkharesu,
Atthe niveseyya matiṃ matimā’’ti. (kaṅkhā. aṭṭha. paṭhamapārājikakaṇḍavaṇṇanā);
Kāmañcettha sattasaṅkhārabhājanavasena tividho loko, garubhāvassa pana adhippetattā
garukaraṇasamatthasseva yujjanato sattalokavasena attho gahetabbo. So hi lokīyanti ettha puññāpuññāni,
tabbipāko cāti loko, dassanatthe ca lokasaddamicchanti saddavidū. Amaraggahaṇena cettha upapattidevā
adhippetā. Aparo nayo – samūhattho ettha lokasaddo samudāyavasena lokīyati paññāpīyatīti katvā. Saha
narehīti sanarā,teyeva amarāti sanarāmarā,tesaṃ loko tathā, purimanayeneva yojetabbaṃ.
Amarasaddena cettha upapattidevā viya visuddhidevāpi saṅgayhanti. Tepi hi paramatthato
maraṇābhāvato amarā.Imasmiṃ pana atthavikappe narāmarānameva gahaṇaṃ ukkaṭṭhaniddesavasena
yathā ‘‘satthā devamanussāna’’nti (dī. ni. 1.157, 255). Tathā hi sabbānatthaparihānapubbaṅgamāya
niravasesahitasukhavidhānatapparāya niratisayāya payogasampattiyā, sadevamanussāya pajāya
accantamupakāritāya aparimitanirupamappabhāvaguṇasamaṅgitāya ca sabbasattuttamo bhagavā
aparimāṇāsu lokadhātūsu aparimāṇānaṃ sattānaṃ uttamamanaññasādhāraṇaṃ gāravaṭṭhānanti. Kāmañca
itthīnampi tathāupakārattā bhagavā garuyeva, padhānabhūtaṃ pana lokaṃ dassetuṃ purisaliṅgena
vuttanti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Neruttikā pana avisesanicchitaṭṭhāne tathā niddiṭṭhamicchanti yathā ‘‘narā nāgā ca
gandhabbā, abhivādetvāna pakkamu’’nti (apa. 1.1.48). Tathā cāhu –
‘‘Napuṃsakena liṅgena, saddodāhu pumena vā;
Niddissatīti ñātabbamavisesavinicchite’’ti.
Vande ti ettha pana –
Vattamānāya pañcamyaṃ, sattamyañca vibhattiyaṃ;
Etesu tīsu ṭhānesu, vande saddo pavattati.
Idha pana vattamānāyaṃ aññāsamasambhavato. Tattha ca uttamapurisavasenattho gahetabbo ‘‘ahaṃ
vandāmī’’ti. Namanathutiyatthesu ca vandasaddamicchanti ācariyā, tena ca sugatapadaṃ, nāthapadaṃ vā
ajjhāharitvā yojetabbaṃ. Sobhanaṃ gataṃ gamanaṃ etassāti sugato. Gamanañcettha kāyagamanaṃ,
ñāṇagamanañca, kāyagamanampi vineyyajanopasaṅkamanaṃ, pakatigamanañcāti dubbidhaṃ. Bhagavato
hi vineyyajanopasaṅkamanaṃ ekantena tesaṃ hitasukhanipphādanato sobhanaṃ, tathā
lakkhaṇānubyañjanapaṭimaṇḍitarūpakāyatāya dutavilambitakhalitānukaḍḍhananippīḷanukkuṭika-
ku ṭil ākulat ādidosarahita - mavahasitar ājaha ṃsa - vasabhav āra ṇamigar ājagamana ṃ pakatigamanañca,
vimalavipulakaru ṇā sativ īriy ādigu ṇavisesasahitampi ñ āṇ agamana ṃ abhin īhārato pa ṭṭ hāya y āva
mahābodhi, tāva niravajjatāya sobhanamevāti. Atha vā ‘‘sayambhūñāṇena sakalampi lokaṃ
pariññābhisamayavasena parijānanto sammā gato avagatoti sugato. Yo hi gatyattho, so buddhayattho. Yo
ca buddhayattho, so gatyatthoti. Tathā lokasamudayaṃ pahānābhisamayavasena pajahanto
anuppattidhammatamāpādento sammā gato atītoti sugato. Lokanirodhaṃ sacchikiriyābhisamayavasena
sammā gato adhigatoti sugato. Lokanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ bhāvanābhisamayavasena sammā gato
paṭipannoti sugato, ayañcattho ‘sotāpattimaggena ye kilesā pahīnā, te kilese na puneti na pacceti na
paccāgacchatī’ti (mahāni. 38; cūḷani. 27) sugato tiādinā niddesanayena vibhāvetabbo.
Aparo nayo – sundaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ, nibbānameva vā gato adhigatoti sugato. Bhūtaṃ
tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ yathārahaṃ kālayuttameva vācaṃ vineyyānaṃ sammā gadatīti vā sugato, da-
kārassa ta-kāraṃ katvā, taṃ sugataṃ.Puññāpuññakammehi upapajjanavasena gantabbāti gatiyo,
upapattibhavavisesā. Tā pana nirayādibhedena pañcavidhā, sakalassāpi bhavagāmikammassa
ariyamaggādhigamena avipākārahabhāvakaraṇena nivattitattā pañcahipi tāhi visaṃyutto hutvā muttoti
gativimutto. Uddhamuddhabhavagāmino hi devā taṃtaṃkammavipākadānakālānurūpena tato tato
bhavato muttāpi muttamattāva, na pana visaññogavasena muttā, gatipariyāpannā ca
taṃtaṃbhavagāmikammassa ariyamaggena anivattitattā, na tathā bhagavā. Bhagavā pana
yathāvuttappakārena visaṃyutto hutvā muttoti. Tasmā anena bhagavato katthacipi gatiyā
apariyāpannataṃ dasseti. Yato ca bhagavā ‘‘devātidevo’’ti vuccati. Tenevāha –
‘‘Yena devūpapatyassa, gandhabbo vā vihaṅgamo;
Yakkhattaṃ yena gaccheyyaṃ, manussattañca abbaje;
Te mayhaṃ āsavā khīṇā, viddhastā vinaḷīkatā’’ti. (a. ni. 4.36);
Taṃtaṃgatisaṃvattanakānañhi kammakilesānaṃ mahābodhimūleyeva aggamaggena pahīnattā natthi
bhagavato taṃtaṃgatipariyāpannatāti accantameva bhagavā
sabbabhavayonigativiññāṇaṭṭhitisattāvāsasattanikāyehi parimuttoti. Atha vā kāmaṃ saupādisesāyapi
nibbānadhātuyā tāhi gatīhi vimutto, esā pana ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etthevantogadhāti iminā
padena anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyāva thometīti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Ettha pana attahitasampattiparahitapaṭipattivasena dvīhākārehi bhagavato thomanā katā hoti. Tesu
anāvaraṇañāṇādhigamo, saha vāsanāya kilesānamaccantappahānaṃ, anupādisesanibbānappatti ca
attahitasampatti nāma, lābhasakkārādinirapekkhacittassa pana
sabbadukkhaniyyānikadhammadesanāpayogato devadattādīsupi viruddhasattesu niccaṃ hitajjhāsayatā,
vinītabbasattānaṃ ñāṇaparipākakālāgamanañca āsayato parahitapaṭipatti nāma. Sā pana āsayapayogato
duvidhā, parahitapaṭipatti tividhā ca attahitasampatti imāya gāthāya yathārahaṃ pakāsitā hoti.
‘‘Karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti hi etena āsayato parahitapaṭipatti, sammā gadanatthena sugatasaddena
payogato parahitapaṭipatti. ‘‘Paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ gativimutta’’nti etehi,
catusaccapaṭivedhatthena ca sugatasaddena tividhāpi attahitasampatti, avasiṭṭhaṭṭhena pana tena,
‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’nti ca etena sabbāpi attahitasampatti, parahitapaṭipatti ca pakāsitā hoti.
Atha vā hetuphalasattūpakāravasena tīhākārehi thomanā katā. Tattha hetu nāma
mahākaruṇāsamāyogo, bodhisambhārasambharaṇañca, tadubhayampi paṭhamapadena yathārutato,
sāmatthiyato ca pakāsitaṃ. Phalaṃpana ñāṇappahānaānubhāvarūpakāyasampadāvasena catubbidhaṃ.
Tattha sabbaññutañāṇapadaṭṭhānaṃ maggañāṇaṃ, tammūlakāni ca dasabalādiñāṇāni ñāṇasampadā,
savāsanasakalasaṃkilesānamaccantamanuppādadhammatāpādanaṃ pahānasampadā,
yathicchitanipphādane ādhipaccaṃ ānubhāvasampadā, sakalalokanayanābhisekabhūtā pana
lakkhaṇānubyañjanapaṭimaṇḍitā attabhāvasampatti rūpakāyasampadā. Tāsu ñāṇappahānasampadā
dutiyapadena, saccapaṭivedhatthena ca sugatasaddena pakāsitā, ānubhāvasampadā tatiyapadena,
rūpakāyasampadā sobhanakāyagamanatthena sugatasaddena lakkhaṇānubyañjanapāripūriyā vinā
tadabhāvato. Yathāvuttā duvidhāpi parahitapaṭipatti sattūpakārasampadā,sā pana sammā gadanatthena
sugatasaddena pak āsit āti veditabb ā.
Apica im āya g āth āya samm āsambodhi tamm ūla –tappa ṭipattiy ādayo aneke buddhagu ṇā ā cariyena
pakāsitā honti. Esā hi ācariyānaṃ pakati, yadidaṃ yena kenaci pakārena atthantaraviññāpanaṃ. Kathaṃ?
‘‘Karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti hi etena sammāsambodhiyā mūlaṃ dasseti. Mahākaruṇāsañcoditamānaso hi
bhagavā saṃsārapaṅkato sattānaṃ samuddharaṇatthaṃ katābhinīhāro anupubbena pāramiyo pūretvā
anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhimadhigatoti karuṇā sammāsambodhiyā mūlaṃ.
‘‘Paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etena sammāsambodhiṃ dasseti. Sabbaññutañāṇapadaṭṭhānañhi
aggamaggañāṇaṃ, aggamaggañāṇapadaṭṭhānañca sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ ‘‘sammāsambodhī’’ti vuccati.
Sammā gamanatthena sugatasaddena sammāsambodhiyā paṭipattiṃ dasseti
līnuddhaccapatiṭṭhānāyūhanakāmasukhattakilamathānuyogasassatucchedābhinivesādiantadvayarahitāya
karuṇāpaññāpariggahitāya majjhimāya paṭipattiyā pakāsanato, itarehi sammāsambodhiyā
padhānāppadhānappabhedaṃ payojanaṃ dasseti. Saṃsāramahoghato sattasantāraṇañhettha padhānaṃ,
tadaññamappadhānaṃ. Tesu ca padhānena payojanena parahitapaṭipattiṃ dasseti, itarena
attahitasampattiṃ, tadubhayena ca attahitapaṭipannādīsu catūsu puggalesu bhagavato
catutthapuggalabhāvaṃ pakāseti. Tena ca anuttaraṃ dakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ, uttamañca vandanīyabhāvaṃ,
attano ca vandanāya khettaṅgatabhāvaṃ vibhāveti.
Apica karuṇāggahaṇena lokiyesu mahaggatabhāvappattāsādhāraṇaguṇadīpanato
sabbalokiyaguṇasampatti dassitā, paññāggahaṇena sabbaññutaññāṇapadaṭṭhānamaggañāṇadīpanato
sabbalokuttaraguṇasampatti. Tadubhayaggahaṇasiddho hi attho ‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’ntiādinā
vipañcīyatīti. Karuṇāggahaṇena ca nirupakkilesamupagamanaṃ dasseti, paññāggahaṇena apagamanaṃ.
Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena lokasamaññānurūpaṃ bhagavato pavattiṃ dasseti lokavohāravisayattā karuṇāya,
paññāggahaṇena lokasamaññāya anatidhāvanaṃ. Sabhāvānavabodhena hi dhammānaṃ sabhāvaṃ
atidhāvitvā sattādiparāmasanaṃ hoti. Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattivihāraṃ dasseti,
paññāggahaṇena tīsu kālesu appaṭihatañāṇaṃ, catusaccañāṇaṃ, catupaṭisambhidāñāṇaṃ,
catuvesārajjañāṇaṃ, karuṇāggahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattiñāṇassa gahitattā sesāsādhāraṇañāṇāni, cha
abhiññā, aṭṭhasu parisāsu akampanañāṇāni, dasa balāni, cuddasa buddhaguṇā, soḷasa ñāṇacariyā, aṭṭhārasa
buddhadhammā, catucattārīsa ñāṇavatthūni, sattasattati ñāṇavatthūnīti evamādīnaṃ anekesaṃ
paññāpabhedānaṃ vasena ñāṇacāraṃ dasseti. Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena caraṇasampattiṃ, paññāggahaṇena
vijjāsampattiṃ. Karuṇāggahaṇena attādhipatitā, paññāggahaṇena dhammādhipatitā. Karuṇāggahaṇena
lokanāthabhāvo, paññāggahaṇena attanāthabhāvo. Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena pubbakārībhāvo,
paññāggahaṇena kataññutā. Karuṇāggahaṇena aparantapatā, paññāggahaṇena anattantapatā.
Karuṇāggahaṇena vā buddhakaradhammasiddhi, paññāggahaṇena buddhabhāvasiddhi. Tathā
karuṇāggahaṇena parasantāraṇaṃ, paññāggahaṇena attasantāraṇaṃ. Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena sabbasattesu
anuggahacittatā, paññāggahaṇena sabbadhammesu virattacittatā dassitā hoti sabbesañca buddhaguṇānaṃ
karuṇā ādi tannidānabhāvato, paññā pariyosānaṃ tato uttari karaṇīyābhāvato. Iti ādipariyosānadassanena
sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti. Tathā karuṇāggahaṇena sīlakkhandhapubbaṅgamo samādhikkhandho
dassito hoti. Karuṇānidānañhi sīlaṃ tato pāṇātipātādiviratippavattito, sā ca jhānattayasampayoginīti,
paññāvacanena paññākkhandho. Sīlañca sabbabuddhaguṇānaṃ ādi, samādhi majjhe, paññā pariyosānanti
evampi ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇā sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti nayato dassitattā. Eso eva hi
niravasesato buddhaguṇānaṃ dassanupāyo, yadidaṃ nayaggāhaṇaṃ, aññathā ko nāma samattho
bhagavato guṇe anupadaṃ niravasesato dassetuṃ. Tenevāha –
‘‘Buddhopi buddhassa bhaṇeyya vaṇṇaṃ,
Kappampi ce aññamabhāsamāno.
Khīyetha kappo ciradīghamantare,
Vaṇṇo na khīyetha tathāgatassā’’ti.
Teneva ca āyasmatā sāriputtattherenāpi buddhaguṇaparicchedanaṃ pati bhagavatā anuyuttena ‘‘no
hetaṃ bhante’’ti paṭikkhipitvā ‘‘api ca me bhante dhammanvayo vidito’’ti sampasādanīyasutte vuttaṃ.
Evaṃ saṅkhepena sakalasabbaññuguṇehi bhagavato thomanāpubbaṅgamaṃ paṇāmaṃ katvā idāni
saddhammassāpi thomanāpubbaṅgamaṃ paṇāmaṃ karonto ‘‘buddhopī’’ tiādimāha. Tatthāyaṃ saha
padasambandhena sa ṅkhepattho –yath āvuttavividhagu ṇaga ṇasamann āgato buddhopi ya ṃ
ariyamaggasaṅkhātaṃ dhammaṃ,saha pubbabhāgapaṭipattidhammena vā ariyamaggabhūtaṃ
dhammaṃ bhāvetvā ceva yaṃ phalanibbānasaṅkhātaṃ dhammaṃ, pariyattidhammapaṭipattidhammehi
vā saha phalanibbānabhūtaṃ dhammaṃ sacchikatvā ca sammāsambodhisaṅkhātaṃ
buddhabhāvamupagato, vītamalamanuttaraṃ taṃ dhammampi vandeti.
Tattha buddhasaddassa tāva ‘‘bujjhitā saccānīti buddho. Bodhetā pajāyāti buddho’’ tiādinā
niddesanayena attho veditabbo. Atha vā aggamaggañāṇādhigamena savāsanāya sammohaniddāya
accantavigamanato, aparimitaguṇagaṇālaṅkatasabbaññutaññāṇappattiyā vikasitabhāvato ca buddhavāti
buddho jāgaraṇavikasanatthavasena. Atha vā kassacipi ñeyyadhammassa anavabuddhassa abhāvena
ñeyyavisesassa kammabhāvāgahaṇato kammavacanicchāyābhāvena avagamanatthavasena kattuniddesova
labbhati, tasmā buddhavāti buddho tipi vattabbo. Padesaggahaṇe hi asati gahetabbassa nippadesatāva
viññāyati yathā ‘‘dikkhito na dadātī’’ti. Evañca katvā kammavisesānapekkhā kattari eva
buddhasaddasiddhi veditabbā, atthato pana pāramitāparibhāvito sayambhuñāṇena saha vāsanāya
vihataviddhastaniravasesakilesomahākaruṇāsabbaññutaññāṇādiaparimeyyaguṇagaṇādhāro
khandhasantāno buddho, yathāha –
‘‘Buddhoti yo so bhagavā sayambhū anācariyako pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃ saccāni
abhisambujjhi, tattha ca sabbaññutaṃ patto, balesu ca vasībhāva’’nti (mahāni. 192; cūḷani. 97; paṭi. ma.
161).
Api saddo sambhāvane, tena evaṃ guṇavisesayutto sopi nāma bhagavā īdisaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā,
sacchikatvā ca buddhabhāvamupagato, kā nāma kathā aññesaṃ sāvakādibhāvamupagamaneti dhamme
sambhāvanaṃ dīpeti. Buddhabhāva nti sammāsambodhiṃ. Yena hi nimittabhūtena
sabbaññutaññāṇapadaṭṭhānena aggamaggañāṇena, aggamaggañāṇapadaṭṭhānena ca sabbaññutaññāṇena
bhagavati ‘‘buddho’’ti nāmaṃ, tadārammaṇañca ñāṇaṃ pavattati, tamevidha ‘‘bhāvo’’ti vuccati.
Bhavanti buddhisaddā etenāti hi bhāvo. Tathā hi vadanti –
‘‘Yena yena nimittena, buddhi saddo ca vattate;
Taṃtaṃnimittakaṃ bhāvapaccayehi udīrita’’nti.
Bhāvetvāti uppādetvā, vaḍḍhetvā vā. Sacchikatvāti paccakkhaṃ katvā. Ceva -saddo ca -saddo ca
tadubhayattha samuccaye. Tena hi saddadvayena na kevalaṃ bhagavā dhammassa bhāvanāmattena
buddhabhāvamupagato, nāpi sacchikiriyāmattena, atha kho tadubhayenevāti samuccinoti. Upagato ti
patto, adhigatoti attho. Etassa ‘‘buddhabhāva’’nti padena sambandho. Vītamala nti ettha virahavasena eti
pavattatīti vīto, malato vīto, vītaṃ vā malaṃ yassāti vītamalo, taṃ vītamalaṃ. ‘‘Gatamala’’ ntipi pāṭho
dissati, evaṃ sati saupasaggo viya anupasaggopi gatasaddo virahatthavācako veditabbo
dhātūnamanekatthattā. Gacchati apagacchatīti hi gato, dhammo. Gataṃ vā malaṃ, purimanayena samāso.
Anuttara nti uttaravirahitaṃ. Yathānusiṭṭhaṃ paṭipajjamāne apāyato, saṃsārato ca apatamāne katvā
dhāretīti dhammo, navavidho lokuttaradhammo. Tappakāsanattā, sacchikiriyāsammasanapariyāyassa ca
labbhamānattā pariyattidhammopi idha saṅgahito. Tathā hi ‘‘abhidhammanayasamuddaṃ adhigacchi, tīṇi
piṭakāni sammasī’’ti ca aṭṭhakathāyaṃ vuttaṃ, tathā ‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā sacchikatvā’’ti ca vuttattā
bhāvanāsacchikiriyāyogyatāya buddhakaradhammabhūtāhi pāramitāhi saha
pubbabhāgaadhisīlasikkhādayopi idha saṅgahitāti veditabbā. Tāpi hi vigatapaṭipakkhatāya vītamalā,
anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttarā ca. Kathaṃ pana tā bhāvetvā, sacchikatvā ca bhagavā
buddhabhāvamupagatoti? Vuccate – sattānañhi saṃsāravaṭṭadukkhanissaraṇāya [nissaraṇatthāya (paṇṇāsa
ṭī.) nissaraṇe (katthaci)] katamahābhinīhāro mahākaruṇādhivāsanapesalajjhāsayo
paññāvisesapariyodātanimmalānaṃ dānadamasaññamādīnaṃ uttamadhammānaṃ kappānaṃ
satasahassādhikāni cattāri asaṅkhyeyyāni sakkaccaṃ nirantaraṃ niravasesaṃ bhāvanāsacchikiriyāhi
kammādīsu adhigatavasībhāvo acchariyācinteyyamahānubhāvo adhisīlādhicittānaṃ
paramukkaṃsapāramippatto bhagavā paccayākāre catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassamukhena mahāvajirañāṇaṃ
pesetv ā anuttara ṃ samm āsambodhisa ṅkh āta ṃ buddhabh āvamupagatoti.
Im āya pana g āth āya vijj āvimuttisampad ādīhi anekehi gu ṇehi yath āraha ṃ saddhamma ṃ thometi.
Kathaṃ? Ettha hi ‘‘bhāvetvā’’ti etena vijjāsampadāya thometi, ‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena vimuttisampadāya.
Tathā paṭhamena jhānasampadāya, dutiyena vimokkhasampadāya. Paṭhamena vā samādhisampadāya,
dutiyena samāpattisampadāya. Atha vā paṭhamena khayañāṇabhāvena, dutiyena anuppādañāṇabhāvena.
Paṭhamena vā vijjūpamatāya, dutiyena vajirūpamatāya. Paṭhamena vā virāgasampattiyā, dutiyena
nirodhasampattiyā. Tathā paṭhamena niyyānabhāvena, dutiyena nissaraṇabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā
hetubhāvena, dutiyena asaṅkhatabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā dassanabhāvena, dutiyena vivekabhāvena.
Paṭhamena vā adhipatibhāvena, dutiyena amatabhāvena dhammaṃ thometi. Atha vā ‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ
bhāvetvā buddhabhāvaṃ upagato’’ti etena svākkhātatāya dhammaṃ thometi, ‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena
sandiṭṭhikatāya. Tathā paṭhamena akālikatāya, dutiyena ehipassikatāya. Paṭhamena vā opaneyyikatāya,
dutiyena paccattaṃveditabbatāya. Paṭhamena vā saha pubbabhāgasīlādīhi sekkhehi
sīlasamādhipaññākkhandhehi, dutiyena saha asaṅkhatadhātuyā asekkhehi dhammaṃ thometi.
‘‘Vītamala’’nti iminā pana saṃkilesābhāvadīpanena visuddhatāya dhammaṃ thometi, ‘‘anuttara’’nti
etena aññassa visiṭṭhassa abhāvadīpanena paripuṇṇatāya. Paṭhamena vā pahānasampadāya, dutiyena
sabhāvasampadāya. Paṭhamena vā bhāvanāphalayogyatāya. Bhāvanāguṇena hi so
saṃkilesamalasamugghātako, tasmānena bhāvanākiriyāya phalamāha. Dutiyena
sacchikiriyāphalayogyatāya. Taduttarikaraṇīyābhāvato hi anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttarabhāvo
sacchikiriyānibbattito, tasmānena sacchikiriyāphalamāhāti.
Evaṃ saṅkhepeneva sabbasaddhammaguṇehi saddhammassāpi thomanāpubbaṅgamaṃ paṇāmaṃ
katvā idāni ariyasaṅghassāpi thomanāpubbaṅgamaṃ paṇāmaṃ karonto ‘‘sugatassa
orasāna’’ ntiādimāha. Tattha sugatassāti sambandhaniddeso, ‘‘puttāna’’nti etena sambajjhitabbo. Urasi
bhavā, jātā, saṃvuddhā vā orasā,attajo khettajo antevāsiko dinnakoti catubbidhesu puttesu attajā,
taṃsarikkhatāya pana ariyapuggalā ‘‘orasā’’ti vuccanti. Yathā hi manussānaṃ orasaputtā attajātatāya
pitusantakassa dāyajjassa visesabhāgino honti, evametepi saddhammasavanante ariyāya jātiyā jātatāya
bhagavato santakassa vimuttisukhassa dhammaratanassa ca dāyajjassa visesabhāginoti. Atha vā
bhagavato dhammadesanānubhāvena ariyabhūmiṃ okkamamānā, okkantā ca ariyasāvakā bhagavato ure
vāyāmajanitābhijātatāya sadisakappanamantarena nippariyāyeneva ‘‘orasā’’ti vattabbatamarahanti. Tathā
hi te bhagavatā āsayānusayacariyādhimuttiādiolokanena, vajjānucintanena ca hadaye katvā vajjato
nivāretvā anavajje patiṭṭhāpentena sīlādidhammasarīraposanena saṃvaḍḍhāpitā. Yathāha bhagavā
itivuttake ‘‘ahamasmi bhikkhave brāhmaṇo…pe… tassa me tumhe puttā orasā mukhato jātā’’tiādi (itivu.
100). Nanu sāvakadesitāpi desanā ariyabhāvāvahāti? Saccaṃ, sā pana tammūlikattā,
lakkhaṇādivisesābhāvato ca ‘‘bhagavato dhammadesanā’’ icceva saṅkhyaṃ gatā, tasmā bhagavato
orasaputtabhāvoyeva tesaṃ vattabboti, etena catubbidhesu puttesu ariyasaṅghassa attajaputtabhāvaṃ
dasseti. Attano kulaṃ punenti sodhenti, mātāpitūnaṃ vā hadayaṃ pūrentīti puttā,attajādayo. Ariyā pana
dhammatantivisodhanena, dhammānudhammapaṭipattiyā cittārādhanena ca tappaṭibhāgatāya bhagavato
puttānāma, tesaṃ. Tassa ‘‘samūha’’nti padena sambandho.
Saṃkilesanimittaṃ hutvā guṇaṃ māreti vibādhatīti māro, devaputtamāro. Sināti pare bandhati
etāyāti senā,mārassa senā tathā, mārañca mārasenañca mathenti vilothentīti mārasenamathanā, tesaṃ.
‘‘Māramārasenamathanāna’’nti hi vattabbepi ekadesasarūpekasesavasena evaṃ vuttaṃ.
Mārasaddasannidhānena vā senāsaddena mārasenā gahetabbā, gāthābandhavasena cettha rasso.
‘‘Mārasenamaddanāna’’ ntipi katthaci pāṭho, so ayuttova ariyājātikattā imissā gāthāya. Nanu ca
ariyasāvakānaṃ maggādhigamasamaye bhagavato viya tadantarāyakaraṇatthaṃ devaputtamāro vā
mārasenā vā na apasādeti, atha kasmā evaṃ vuttanti? Apasādetabbabhāvakāraṇassa vimathitattā. Tesañhi
apasādetabbatāya kāraṇe saṃkilese vimathite tepi vimathitā nāma hontīti. Atha vā
khandhābhisaṅkhāramārānaṃ viya devaputtamārassāpi guṇamāraṇe sahāyabhāvūpagamanato
kilesabalakāyo idha ‘‘mārasenā’’ti vuccati yathāha bhagavā –
‘‘Kāmā te paṭhamā senā, dutiyā arati vuccati;
Tatiy ā khuppip āsā te, catutth ī ta ṇhā pavuccati.
Pañcama ṃ thinamiddha ṃ te, cha ṭṭhā bh īrū pavuccati;
Sattamī vicikicchā te, makkho thambho te aṭṭhamo.
Lābho siloko sakkāro,
Micchāladdho ca yo yaso;
Yo cattānaṃ samukkaṃse,
Pare ca avajānati.
Esā namuci te senā, kaṇhassābhippahārinī;
Na naṃ asūro jināti, jetvā ca labhate sukha’’nti. (su. ni. 438; mahāni. 28; cūḷani. 47);
Sā ca tehi ariyasāvakehi diyaḍḍhasahassabhedā, anantabhedā vā kilesavāhinī
satidhammavicayavīriyasamathādiguṇapaharaṇīhi odhiso mathitā, viddhaṃsitā, vihatā ca, tasmā
‘‘mārasenamathanā’’ti vuccanti. Vilothanañcettha viddhaṃsanaṃ, vihananaṃ vā. Apica
khandhābhisaṅkhāramaccudevaputtamārānaṃ tesaṃ sahāyabhāvūpagamanatāya senāsaṅkhātassa
kilesamārassa ca mathanato ‘‘mārasenamathanā’’tipi attho gahetabbo. Evañca sati
pañcamāranimmathanabhāvena attho paripuṇṇo hoti. Ariyasāvakāpi hi samudayappahānapariññāvasena
khandhamāraṃ, sahāyavekallakaraṇena sabbathā, appavattikaraṇena ca abhisaṅkhāramāraṃ,
balavidhamanavisayātikkamanavasena maccumāraṃ, devaputtamārañca samucchedappahānavasena
sabbaso appavattikaraṇena kilesamāraṃ mathentīti, iminā pana tesaṃ orasaputtabhāve kāraṇaṃ, tīsu
puttesu ca anujātataṃ dasseti. Mārasenamathanatāya hi te bhagavato orasaputtā, anujātā cāti.
Aṭṭhanna nti gaṇanaparicchedo, tenasatipi tesaṃ taṃtaṃbhedena anekasatasahassasaṅkhyābhede
ariyabhāvakaramaggaphaladhammabhedena imaṃ gaṇanaparicchedaṃ nātivattanti
maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvānativattanatoti dasseti. Pi-saddo, api-saddo vā padalīḷādinā kāraṇena aṭṭhāne
payutto, so ‘‘ariyasaṅgha’’nti ettha yojetabbo, tena na kevalaṃ buddhadhammeyeva, atha kho
ariyasaṅghampīti sampiṇḍeti. Yadipi avayavavinimutto samudāyo nāma koci natthi avayavaṃ upādāya
samudāyassa vattabbattā, aviññāyamānasamudāyaṃ pana viññāyamānasamudāyena visesitumarahatīti
āha ‘‘aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti, etena ‘‘ariyasaṅgha’’nti ettha na yena kenaci saṇṭhānādinā,
kāyasāmaggiyā vā samudāyabhāvo, api tu maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvenevāti viseseti. Avayavameva
sampiṇḍetvā ūhitabbo vitakketabbo, saṃūhanitabbo vā saṅghaṭitabboti samūho, soyeva samoho
vacanasiliṭṭhatādinā. Dvidhāpi hi pāṭho yujjati. Ārakattā kilesehi, anaye na iriyanato, aye ca iriyanato
ariyāniruttinayena. Atha vā sadevakena lokena saraṇanti araṇīyato upagantabbato, upagatānañca
tadatthasiddhito ariyā,diṭṭhisīlasāmaññena saṃhato, samaggaṃ vā kammaṃ samudāyavasena
samupagatoti saṅgho, ariyānaṃ saṅgho, ariyo ca so saṅgho ca yathāvuttanayenāti vā ariyasaṅgho, taṃ
ariyasaṅghaṃ.Bhagavato aparabhāge buddhadhammaratanānampi samadhigamo saṅgharatanādhīnoti
ariyasaṅghassa bahūpakārataṃ dassetuṃ idheva ‘‘sirasā vande’’ti vuttaṃ. Avassañcāyamattho
sampaṭicchitabbo vinayaṭṭhakathādīsupi (pārā. aṭṭha. ganthārambhakathā) tathā vuttattā. Keci pana
purimagāthāsupi taṃ padamānetvā yojenti, tadayuttameva ratanattayassa
asādhāraṇaguṇappakāsanaṭṭhānattā, yathāvuttakāraṇassa ca sabbesampi
saṃvaṇṇanākārānamadhippetattāti.
Imāya pana gāthāya ariyasaṅghassa pabhavasampadā pahānasampadādayo aneke guṇā dassitā honti.
Kathaṃ? ‘‘Sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti hi etena ariyasaṅghassa pabhavasampadaṃ dasseti
sammāsambuddhapabhavatādīpanato. ‘‘Mārasenamathanāna’’nti etena pahānasampadaṃ
sakalasaṃkilesappahānadīpanato. ‘‘Aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti etena ñāṇasampadaṃ
maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvadīpanato. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti etena sabhāvasampadaṃ sabbasaṅghānaṃ
aggabhāvadīpanato. Atha vā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti ariyasaṅghassa
visuddhanissayabhāvadīpanaṃ. ‘‘Mārasenamathanāna’’nti sammāujuñāyasāmīcipaṭipannabhāvadīpanaṃ.
‘‘Aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti āhuneyyādibhāvadīpanaṃ. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti
anuttarapuññakkhettabhāvadīpanaṃ. Tathā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti etena ariyasaṅghassa
lokuttarasaraṇagamanasabbhāvaṃ dasseti. Lokuttarasaraṇagamanena hi te bhagavato orasaputtā jātā.
‘‘Mārasenamathan āna ’nti etena abhin īhārasampad āsiddha ṃ pubbabh āgasamm āpa ṭipattiṃ dasseti.
Katābhinīhārā hi sammāpaṭipannā māraṃ, mārasenaṃ vā abhivijinanti. ‘‘Aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti etena
viddhastavipakkhe sekkhāsekkhadhamme dasseti puggalādhiṭṭhānena maggaphaladhammānaṃ dassitattā.
‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti etena aggadakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ dasseti anuttarapuññakkhettabhāvassa dassitattā.
Saraṇagamanañca sāvakānaṃ sabbaguṇassa ādi, sapubbabhāgapaṭipadā sekkhā sīlakkhandhādayo majjhe,
asekkhā sīlakkhandhādayo pariyosānantiādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇā saṅkhepato sabbepi
ariyasaṅghaguṇā dassitā hontīti.
Evaṃ gāthāttayena saṅkhepato sakalaguṇasaṃkittanamukhena ratanattayassa paṇāmaṃ katvā idāni
taṃ nipaccakāraṃ yathādhippetapayojane pariṇāmento ‘‘iti me’’tiādimāha. Tattha iti-saddo nidassane.
Tena gāthāttayena yathāvuttanayaṃ nidasseti. Me ti attānaṃ karaṇavacanena kattubhāvena niddisati.
Tassa ‘‘yaṃ puññaṃ mayā laddha’’nti pāṭhasesena sambandho, sampadānaniddeso vā eso, ‘‘atthī’’ti
pāṭhaseso, sāminiddeso vā ‘‘yaṃ mama puññaṃ vandanāmaya’’nti. Pasīdīyate pasannā,tādisā mati
paññā, cittaṃ vā yassāti pasannamati, aññapadaliṅgappadhānattā imassa samāsapadassa
‘‘pasannamatino’’ti vuttaṃ. Ratiṃ nayati, janeti, vahatīti vā ratanaṃ,sattavidhaṃ, dasavidhaṃ vā
ratanaṃ, tamiva imānīti neruttikā. Sadisakappanamaññatra pana yathāvuttavacanattheneva buddhādīnaṃ
ratanabhāvo yujjati. Tesañhi ‘‘itipi so bhagavā’’tiādinā (dī. ni. 1.157, 255) yathābhūtaguṇe āvajjantassa
amatādhigamahetubhūtaṃ anappakaṃ pītipāmojjaṃ uppajjati. Yathāha –
‘‘Yasmiṃ mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosa…pe… na moha…pe… ujugatamevassa tasmiṃ samaye cittaṃ hoti
tathāgataṃ ārabbha. Ujugatacitto kho pana mahānāma ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati
dhammavedaṃ, labhati dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyatī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10; 11.11).
Cittīkatādibhāvo vā ratanaṭṭho. Vuttañhetaṃ aṭṭhakathāsu –
‘‘Cittīkataṃ mahagghañca, atulaṃ dullabhadassanaṃ;
Anomasattaparibhogaṃ, ratanaṃ tena vuccatī’’ti. (khu. pā. aṭṭha. 6.3; udāna. aṭṭha. 47; dī. ni.
aṭṭha. 2.33; su. ni. 1.226; mahāni. aṭṭha. 1.226);
Cittīkatabhāvādayo ca anaññasādhāraṇā sātisayato buddhādīsuyeva labbhantīti. Vitthāro
ratanasuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ(khu. pā. aṭṭha. 6.3; su. ni. aṭṭha. 1.226) gahetabbo. Ayamattho pana
nibbacanatthavasena na vutto, atha kenāti ce? Loke ratanasammatassa vatthuno
garukātabbatādiatthavasenāti saddavidū. Sādhūnañca ramanato, saṃsāraṇṇavā ca taraṇato,
sugatinibbānañca nayanato ratanaṃtulyatthasamāsavasena, alamatipapañcena. Ekasesapakappanena,
puthuvacananibbacanena vā ratanāni. Tiṇṇaṃ samūho, tīṇi vā samāhaṭāni, tayo vā avayavā assāti tayaṃ,
ratanānameva tayaṃ, nāññesanti ratanattayaṃ.Avayavavinimuttassa pana samudāyassa abhāvato tīṇi
eva ratanāni tathā vuccanti, na samudāyamattaṃ, samudāyāpekkhāya pana ekavacanaṃ kataṃ. Vandīyate
vandan ā,sāva vandanāmayaṃyathā ‘‘dānamayaṃ sīlamaya’’nti (dī. ni. 3.305; itivu. 60; netti. 33).
Vandanā cettha kāyavācācittehi tiṇṇaṃ ratanānaṃ guṇaninnatā, thomanā vā. Apica tassā cetanāya
sahajātādopakāreko saddhāpaññāsativīriyādisampayuttadhammo vandanā, tāya pakatanti
vandan āmayaṃyathā ‘‘sovaṇṇamayaṃ rūpiyamaya’’nti, atthato pana yathāvuttacetanāva. Ratanattaye,
ratanattayassa vā vandanāmayaṃ ratanattayavandanāmayaṃ.Pujjabhavaphalanibbattanato puññaṃ
niruttinayena, attano kārakaṃ, santānaṃ vā punāti visodhetīti puññaṃ,sakammakattā dhātussa
kāritavasena atthavivaraṇaṃ labbhati, saddanipphatti pana suddhavasenevāti saddavidū.
Taṃtaṃsampattiyā vibandhanavasena sattasantānassa antare vemajjhe eti āgacchatīti antarāyo,
diṭṭhadhammikādianattho. Paṇāmapayojane vuttavidhinā suṭṭhu vihato viddhasto antarāyo assāti
suvihatantarāyo. Vihananañcettha taduppādakahetupariharaṇavasena tesaṃ
antarāyānamanuppattikaraṇanti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Hutvāti pubbakālakiriyā, tassa ‘‘atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti
etena sambandho. Tass āti ya ṃ-saddena uddiṭṭhassa vandan āmayapuññassa. Ānubh āven āti balena.
‘‘Tejo ussāhamantā ca, pabh ū sattīti pañcime;
‘Ānubhāvo’ti vuccanti, ‘pabhāvo’ti ca te vade’’ti. –
Vuttesu hi atthesu idha sattiyaṃ vattati. Anu punappunaṃ taṃsamaṅgiṃ bhāveti vaḍḍhetīti hi anubhāvo,
soyeva ānubhāvo ti udānaṭṭhakathāyaṃ, atthato pana yathāladdhasampattinimittakassa
purimakammassa balānuppadānavasasaṅkhātā vandanāmayapuññassa sattiyeva, sā ca suvihatantarāyatāya
karaṇaṃ, hetu vā sambhavati.
Ettha pana ‘‘pasannamatino’’ti etena attano pasādasampattiṃ dasseti.
‘‘Ratanattayavandanāmaya’’nti etena ratanattayassa khettabhāvasampattiṃ, tato ca tassa puññassa attano
pasādasampattiyā, ratanattayassa ca khettabhāvasampattiyāti dvīhi aṅgehi atthasaṃvaṇṇanāya
upaghātakaupaddavānaṃ vihanane samatthataṃ dīpeti. Caturaṅgasampattiyā dānacetanā viya hi
dvayaṅgasampattiyā paṇāmacetanāpi antarāyavihananena diṭṭhadhammikāti.
Evaṃ ratanattayassa nipaccakārakaraṇe payojanaṃ dassetvā idāni yassā dhammadesanāya atthaṃ
saṃvaṇṇetukāmo, tadapi saṃvaṇṇetabbadhammabhāvena dassetvā guṇābhitthavanavisesena
abhitthavetuṃ ‘‘dīghassā’’tiādimāha. Ayañhi ācariyassa pakati, yadidaṃ taṃtaṃsaṃvaṇṇanāsu ādito
tassa tassa saṃvaṇṇetabbadhammassa visesaguṇakittanena thomanā. Tathā hi tesu tesu
papañcasūdanīsāratthapakāsanīmanorathapūraṇīaṭṭhasālinīādīsu yathākkamaṃ
‘‘paravādamathanassa, ñāṇappabhedajananassa, dhammakathikapuṅgavānaṃ vicittapaṭibhānajananassa,
Tassa gambhīrañāṇehi, ogāḷhassa abhiṇhaso;
Nānānayavicittassa, abhidhammassa ādito’’ti. ādinā –
Thomanā katā. Tattha dīghassāti dīghanāmakassa. Dīghasuttaṅkitassāti dīghehi
abhiāyatavacanappabandhavantehi suttehi lakkhitassa, anena ‘‘dīgho’’ti ayaṃ imassa āgamassa
atthānugatā samaññāti dasseti. Nanu ca suttāniyeva āgamo, kathaṃ so tehi aṅkīyatīti? Saccametaṃ
paramatthato, paññattito pana suttāni upādāya āgamabhāvassa paññattattā avayavehi suttehi avayavībhūto
āgamo aṅkīyati. Yatheva hi atthabyañjanasamudāye ‘‘sutta’’nti vohāro, evaṃ suttasamudāye
āgamavohāroti. Paṭiccasamuppādādinipuṇatthabhāvato nipuṇassa.Āgacchanti attatthaparatthādayo ettha,
etena, etasmāti vā āgamo, uttamaṭṭhena, patthanīyaṭṭhena ca so varoti āgamavaro. Apica
āgamasammatehi bāhirakapaveditehi bhāratapurāṇakathānarasīhapurāṇakathādīhi varotipi āgamavaro,
tassa. Buddhānamanubuddhā buddhānubuddhā,buddhānaṃ saccapaṭivedhaṃ anugamma
paṭividdhasaccā aggasāvakādayo ariyā, tehi atthasaṃvaṇṇanāvasena, guṇasaṃvaṇṇanāvasena ca
saṃvaṇṇitoti tathā. Atha vā buddhā ca anubuddhā ca, tehi saṃvaṇṇito yathāvuttanayenāti tathā, tassa.
Sammāsambuddheneva hi tiṇṇampi piṭakānaṃ atthasaṃvaṇṇanākkamo bhāsito, tato paraṃ
saṅgāyanādivasena sāvakehīti ācariyā vadanti. Vuttañca majjhimāgamaṭṭhakathāya
upālisuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ‘‘veyyākaraṇassāti vitthāretvā atthadīpakassa. Bhagavatā hi abyākataṃ
tantipadaṃ nāma natthi, sabbesaṃyeva attho kathito’’ti (ma. ni. aṭṭha. 3.76). Saddhāvahaguṇassāti
buddhādīsu pasādāvahaguṇassa. Nanu ca sabbampi buddhavacanaṃ tepiṭakaṃ saddhāvahaguṇameva,
atha kasmā ayamaññasādhāraṇaguṇena thomitoti? Sātisayato imassa tagguṇasampannattā. Ayañhi āgamo
brahmajālādīsu sīladiṭṭhādīnaṃ anavasesaniddesādivasena, mahāpadānādīsu (dī. ni. 2.3)
purimabuddhānampi guṇaniddesādivasena, pāthikasuttādīsu (dī. ni. 3.1.4) titthiye madditvā
appaṭivattiyasīhanādanadanādivasena, anuttariyasuttādīsu visesato buddhaguṇavibhāvanena ratanattaye
sātisayaṃ saddhaṃ āvahatīti.
Evaṃ saṃvaṇṇetabbadhammassa abhitthavanampi katvā idāni saṃvaṇṇanāya sampati
vakkhamānāya āgamanavisuddhiṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘atthappakāsanattha’’ntiādimāha. Imāya hi gāthāya
saṅgītittayamāruḷhadīghāgamaṭṭhakathātova sīhaḷabhāsāmattaṃ vinā ayaṃ vakkhamānasaṃvaṇṇanā
āgatā, nāññato, tadeva kāraṇaṃ katvā vattabbā, nāññanti attano saṃvaṇṇanāya āgamanavisuddhiṃ
dasseti. Aparo nayo –paramanipuṇagambhīraṃ buddhavisayamāgamavaraṃ attano baleneva
va ṇṇ ayissāmīti aññehi vattumpi asakku ṇeyyattā sa ṃva ṇṇ an ānissaya ṃ dassetum āha
‘‘atthappak āsanattha ’’ntiādi. Im āya hi pubb ācariy ānubh āva ṃ nissāyeva tassa attha ṃ
vaṇṇayissāmīti attano saṃvaṇṇanānissayaṃ dasseti. Tattha ‘‘atthappakāsanattha’’nti pāṭhattho,
sabhāvattho, ñeyyattho, pāṭhānurūpattho, tadanurūpattho, sāvasesattho, nivarasesattho, nītattho,
neyyatthotiādinā anekappakārassa atthassa pakāsanatthāya, pakāsanāya vā. Gāthābandhasampattiyā
dvibhāvo. Attho kathīyati etāyāti atthakathā, sāyeva aṭṭhakathāttha-kārassa ṭṭha-kāraṃ katvā yathā
‘‘dukkhassa pīḷanaṭṭho’’ti (paṭi. ma. 1.17; 2.8), ayañca sasaññogavidhi ariyājātibhāvato.
Akkharacintakāpi hi ‘‘tathānaṃṭṭha yuga’’nti lakkhaṇaṃ vatvā idamevudāharanti.
Yāya’tthamabhivaṇṇenti, byañjanatthapadānugaṃ;
Nidānavatthusambandhaṃ, esā aṭṭhakathā matā.
Ādito tiādimhi paṭhamasaṅgītiyaṃ. Chaḷabhiññatāya paramena cittavasībhāvena samannāgatattā,
jh ānādīsu pañcavasitā sabbhāvato ca vasino, therā mahākassapādayo, tesaṃ satehi pañcahi.Yā saṅgītāti
yā aṭṭhakathā atthaṃ pakāsetuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne ‘‘ayametassa attho, ayametassa attho’’ti saṅgahetvā vuttā.
Anusaṅgītā ca pacchāpīti na kevalaṃ paṭhamasaṅgītiyameva, atha kho pacchā dutiyatatiyasaṅgītīsupi.
Na ca pañcahi vasisatehi ādito saṅgītāyeva, api tu yasattherādīhi anusaṅgītā cāti saha samuccayena attho
veditabbo. Samuccayadvayañhi paccekaṃ kiriyākālaṃ samuccinoti.
Atha porāṇaṭṭhakathāya vijjamānāya kimetāya adhunā puna katāya saṃvaṇṇanāyāti punaruttiyā,
niratthakatāya ca dosaṃ samanussaritvā taṃ pariharanto ‘‘sīhaḷadīpa’’ntiādimāha. Taṃ pariharaṇeneva
hi imissā saṃvaṇṇanāya nimittaṃ dasseti. Tattha sīhaṃ lāti gaṇhātīti sīhaḷo la-kārassa ḷa-kāraṃ katvā
yathā ‘‘garuḷo’’ti. Tasmiṃ vaṃse ādipuriso sīhakumāro, tabbaṃsajātā pana tambapaṇṇidīpe khattiyā,
sabbepi ca janā taddhitavasena, sadisavohārena vā sīhaḷā, tesaṃ nivāsadīpopi taddhitavasena,
ṭhānīnāmena vā ‘‘sīhaḷo’’ti veditabbo. Jalamajjhe dippati, dvidhā vā āpo ettha sandatīti dipo, soyeva
dīpo, bhedāpekkhāya tesaṃ dīpoti tathā. Pana saddo arucisaṃsūcane, tena kāmañca sā
saṅgītittayamāruḷhā, tathāpi puna evaṃbhūtāti aruciyabhāvaṃ saṃsūceti. Tadatthasambandhatāya pana
purimagāthāya ‘‘kāmañca saṅgītā anusaṅgītā cā’’ti sānuggahatthayojanā sambhavati. Aññatthāpi hi tathā
dissatīti. Ābhatāti jambudīpato ānītā. Athāti saṅgītikālato pacchā, evaṃ sati ābhatapadena sambandho.
Athāti vā mahāmahindattherenābhatakālato pacchā, evaṃ sati ṭhapitapadena sambandho. Sā hi
dhammasaṅgāhakattherehi paṭhamaṃ tīṇi piṭakāni saṅgāyitvā tassa atthasaṃvaṇṇanānurūpeneva
vācanāmaggaṃ āropitattā tisso saṅgītiyo āruḷhāyeva, tato pacchā ca mahāmahindattherena
tambapaṇṇidīpamābhatā, pacchā pana tambapaṇṇiyehi mahātherehi
nikāyantaraladdhisaṅkarapariharaṇatthaṃ sīhaḷabhāsāya ṭhapitāti. Ācariyadhammapālatthero pana
pacchimasambandhameva duddasattā pakāseti. Tathā ‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāyā’’ti idampi ‘‘ṭhapitā’’ti ca
‘‘apanetvā āropento’’ti ca etehi padehi sambajjhitabbaṃ. Ekapadampi hi āvuttiyādinayehi
anekatthasambandhamupagacchati. Purimasambandhena cettha sīhaḷadīpavāsīnamatthāya
nikāyantaraladdhisaṅkarapariharaṇena sīhaḷabhāsāya ṭhapitāti tambapaṇṇiyattherehi ṭhapanapayojanaṃ
dasseti. Pacchimasambandhena pana imāya saṃvaṇṇanāya jambudīpavāsīnaṃ, aññadīpavāsīnañca
atthāya sīhaḷabhāsāpanayanassa, tantinayānucchavikabhāsāropanassa ca payojananti. Mahāissariyattā
mahindo ti rājakumārakāle nāmaṃ, pacchā pana guṇamahantatāya mahāmahindo ti vuccati. Sīhaḷabhāsā
nāma anekakkharehi ekatthassāpi voharaṇato paresaṃ voharituṃ atidukkarā kañcukasadisā sīhaḷānaṃ
samudāciṇṇā bhāsā.
Evaṃ hotu porāṇaṭṭhakathāya, adhunā kariyamānā pana aṭṭhakathā kathaṃ karīyatīti anuyoge sati
imissā aṭṭhakathāya karaṇappakāraṃ dassetumāha ‘‘apanetvānā’’tiādi. Tattha tato mūlaṭṭhakathāto
sīhaḷabhāsaṃ apanetvā potthake anāropitabhāvena niraṅkaritvāti sambandho, etena ayaṃ vakkhamānā
aṭṭhakathā saṅgītittayamāropitāya mūlaṭṭhakathāya sīhaḷabhāsāpanayanamattamaññatra atthato
saṃsandati ceva sameti ca yathā ‘‘gaṅgodakena yamunodaka’’nti dasseti. ‘‘Manorama’’miccādīni
‘‘bhāsa’’nti etassa sabhāvaniruttibhāvadīpakāni visesanāni. Sabhāvaniruttibhāvena hi paṇḍitānaṃ manaṃ
ramayatīti manoramā.Tanoti atthametāya, tanīyati vā atthavasena vivarīyati, vaṭṭato vā satte tāreti,
nānātthavisayaṃ vā kaṅkhaṃ taranti etāyāti tanti, pāḷi. Tassā nayasaṅkhātāya gatiyā chaviṃ chāyaṃ
anugatāti tantinay ānucchavik ā.Asabh āvaniruttibh āsantarasa ṃkiṇṇ adosavirahitatāya vigatados ā,
tādisa ṃ sabh āvaniruttibh ūta ṃ –
‘‘Sā māgadhī mūlabhāsā, narā yāyā’dikappikā;
Brahmāno cassutālāpā, sambuddhā cāpi bhāsare’’ti. –
Vuttaṃ pāḷigatibhāsaṃ potthake likhanavasena āropentoti attho, iminā saddadosābhāvamāha.
Samayaṃavilomento ti siddhantamavirodhento, iminā pana atthadosābhāvamāha. Aviruddhattā eva
hi te theravādāpi idha pakāsayissanti. Kesaṃ pana samayanti āha ‘‘therāna’’ntiādi, etena
rāhulācariyādīnaṃ jetavanavāsīabhayagirivāsīnikāyānaṃ samayaṃ nivatteti. Thirehi
sīlasutajhānavimuttisaṅkhātehi guṇehi samannāgatāti therā.Yathāha ‘‘cattārome bhikkhave therakaraṇā
dhammā. Katame cattāro? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hotī’’tiādi (a. ni. 4.22). Apica
saccadhammādīhi thirakaraṇehi samannāgatattā therā.Yathāha dhammarājā dhammapade –
‘‘Yamhi saccañca dhammo ca, ahiṃsā saṃyamo damo;
Sa ve vantamalo dhīro, ‘thero’iti pavuccatī’’ti. (dha. pa. 260);
Tesaṃ. Mahākassapattherādīhi āgatā ācariyaparamparā theravaṃso, tappariyāpannā hutvā
āgamādhigamasampannattā paññāpajjotena tassa samujjalanato taṃ pakārena dīpenti, tasmiṃ vā
padīpasadisāti theravaṃsapadipā.Vividhena ākārena nicchīyatīti vinicchayo, gaṇṭhiṭṭhānesu
khīlamaddanākārena pavattā vimaticchedanīkathā, suṭṭhu nipuṇo saṇho vinicchayo etesanti
sunipuṇavinicchayā.Atha vā vinicchinotīti vinicchayo, yathāvuttavisayaṃ ñāṇaṃ, suṭṭhu nipuṇo cheko
vinicchayo etesanti sunipuṇavinicchayā.Mahāmeghavane ṭhito vihāro mahāvihāro, yo satthu
mahābodhinā virocati, tasmiṃ vasanasīlā mahāvihāravāsino , tādisānaṃ samayaṃ avilomentoti attho,
etena mahākassapāditheraparamparāgato, tatoyeva aviparito saṇhasukhumo vinicchayoti
mahāvihāravāsīnaṃ samayassa pamāṇabhūtataṃ puggalādhiṭṭhānavasena dasseti.
Hitvā punappunabhatamattha nti ekattha vutampi puna aññattha ābhatamatthaṃ punaruttibhāvato,
ganthagarukabhāvato ca cajitvā tassa āgamavarassa atthaṃ pakāsayissāmīti attho.
Evaṃ karaṇappakārampi dassetvā ‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāyā’’ti vuttappayojanato aññampi
saṃvaṇṇanāya payojanaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘sujanassa cā’’tiādimāha. Tattha sujanassa cāti ca -saddo
samuccayattho, tena na kevalaṃ jambudīpavāsīnameva atthāya, atha kho sādhujanatosanatthañcāti
samuccinoti. Teneva ca tambapaṇṇidīpavāsīnampi atthāyāti ayamattho siddho hoti uggahaṇādisukaratāya
tesampi bahūpakārattā. Ciraṭṭhitatthañcāti etthāpi ca -saddo na kevalaṃ tadubhayatthameva, api tu
tividhassāpi sāsanadhammassa, pariyattidhammassa vā pañcavassasahassaparimāṇaṃ cirakālaṃ
ṭhitatthañcāti samuccayatthameva dasseti. Pariyattidhammassa hi ṭhitiyā
paṭipattidhammapaṭivedhadhammānampi ṭhiti hoti tasseva tesaṃ mūlabhāvato. Pariyattidhammo pana
sunikkhittena padabyañjanena, tadatthena ca ciraṃ sammā patiṭṭhāti, saṃvaṇṇanāya ca padabyañjanaṃ
aviparītaṃ sunikkhittaṃ, tadatthopi aviparīto sunikkhitto hoti, tasmā saṃvaṇṇanāya aviparītassa
padabyañjanassa, tadatthassa ca sunikkhittassa upāyabhāvamupādāya vuttaṃ ‘‘ciraṭṭhitatthañca
dhammassā’’ti. Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā –
‘‘Dveme bhikkhave dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattanti.
Katame dve? Sunikkhittañca padabyañjanaṃ, attho ca sunīto, ime kho…pe… saṃvattantī’’tiādi (a. ni.
2.21).
Evaṃ payojanampi dassetvā vakkhamānāya saṃvaṇṇanāya mahattapariccāgena
ganthagarukabhāvaṃ pariharitumāha ‘‘sīlakathā’’tiādi. Tathā hi vuttaṃ ‘‘na taṃ vicarayissāmī’’ti.
Aparo nayo –yadaṭṭhakathaṃ kattukāmo, tadekadesabhāvena visuddhimaggo gahetabboti kathikānaṃ
upadesa ṃ karonto tattha vic āritadhamme uddesavasena dassetum āha ‘‘sīlakath ā’’tiādi. Tattha
sīlakath āti c ārittav ārittādivasena s īlavitth ārakath ā. Dhutadhamm āti piṇḍ ap ātika ṅgādayo terasa
kilesadhunanakadhammā. Kammaṭṭhānānīti bhāvanāsaṅkhātassa yogakammassa pavattiṭṭhānattā
kammaṭṭhānanāmāni dhammajātāni. Tāni pana pāḷiyamāgatāni aṭṭhatiṃ seva na gahetabbāni, atha kho
aṭṭhakathāyamāgatānipi dveti ñāpetuṃ ‘‘sabbānipī’’ ti vuttaṃ. Cari yāvidhānasahito ti rāgacaritādīnaṃ
sabhāvādividhānena saha pavatto, idaṃ pana ‘‘jhānasamāpattivitthāro’’ ti imassa visesanaṃ. Ettha ca
rūpāvacarajjhānāni jhānaṃ,arūpāvacarajjhānāni samāpatti. Tadubhayampi vā paṭiladdhamattaṃ
jh ānaṃ,samāpajjanavasībhāvappattaṃ samāpatti. Apica tadapi ubhayaṃ jhāna meva,
phalasamāpattinirodhasamāpattiyo pana samāpatti, tāsaṃ vitthāroti attho.
Lokiyalokuttarabhedānaṃ channampi abhiññānaṃ gahaṇatthaṃ ‘‘sabbā ca abhiññāyo’’ ti vuttaṃ.
Ñāṇavibhaṅgādīsu (vibha. 751) āgatanayena ekavidhādinā bhedena paññāya saṅkalayitvā sampiṇḍetvā,
gaṇetvā vā vinicchayanaṃ paññāsaṅkalanavinicchayo. Ariyānīti buddhādīhi ariyehi paṭivijjhitabbattā,
ariyabhāvasādhakattā vā ariyāni uttarapadalopena. Avitathabhāvena vā araṇīyattā, avagantabbattā
ariyāni,‘‘saccānī’’timassa visesanaṃ.
Hetādipaccayadhammānaṃ hetupaccayādibhāvena paccayuppannadhammānamupakārakatā
paccayākāro, tassa desanā tathā, paṭiccasamuppādakathāti attho. Sā pana
nikāyantaraladdhisaṅkararahitatāya suṭṭhu parisuddhā, ghanavinibbhogassa ca sudukkaratāya nipuṇā,
ekattādinayasahitā ca tattha vicāritāti āha ‘‘suparisuddhanipuṇanayā’’ ti. Padattayampi hetaṃ
paccayākāradesanāya visesanaṃ. Paṭisambhidādīsu āgatanayaṃ avissajjitvāva vicāritattā avimutto
tantimaggo yassāti avimuttatanti maggā. Maggo ti cettha pāḷisaṅkhāto upāyo taṃtadatthānaṃ
avabodhassa, saccapaṭivedhassa vā upāyabhāvato. Pabandho vā dīghabhāvena pakatimaggasadisattā,
idaṃ pana ‘‘vipassanā, bhāvanā’’ ti padadvayassa visesanaṃ.
Itipana sabba nti ettha iti -saddo parisamāpane yathāuddiṭṭhauddesassa pariniṭṭhitattā, ettakaṃ
sabbanti attho. Panāti vacanālaṅkāramattaṃ visuṃ atthābhāvato. Padatthasaṃkiṇṇassa, vattabbassa ca
avuttassa avasesassa abhāvato suviññeyyabhāvena suparisuddhaṃ,‘‘sabba’’nti iminā sambandho,
bhāvanapuṃsakaṃ vā etaṃ ‘‘vutta’’nti iminā sambajjhanato. Bhiyyo ti atirekaṃ, ativitthāranti attho,
etena padatthamattameva vicārayissāmīti dasseti. Etaṃ sabbaṃ idha aṭṭhakathāya na vicārayissāmi
punaruttibhāvato, ganthagarukabhāvato cāti adhippāyo. Vicarayissāmīti ca gāthābhāvato na
vuddhibhāvoti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Evampi esa visuddhimaggo āgamānamatthaṃ na pakāseyya, atha sabbopeso idha vicāritabboyevāti
codanāya tathā avicāraṇassa ekantakāraṇaṃ niddhāretvā taṃ pariharanto ‘‘majjhe
visuddhimaggo ’’ tiādimāha. Tattha majjhe ti khuddakato aññesaṃ catunnampi āgamānaṃ abbhantare.
Hi -saddo kāraṇe, tena yathāvuttaṃ kāraṇaṃ joteti. Tatthāti tesu catūsu āgamesu. Yathābhāsita nti
bhagavatā yaṃ yaṃ desitaṃ, desitānurūpaṃ vā. Api ca saṃvaṇṇakehi saṃvaṇṇanāvasena yaṃ yaṃ
bhāsitaṃ, bhāsitānurūpantipi attho. Iccevāti ettha iti -saddena yathāvuttaṃ kāraṇaṃ nidasseti, imināva
kāraṇena, idameva vā kāraṇaṃ manasi sannidhāyāti attho. Kato ti etthāpi ‘‘visuddhimaggo esā’’ti padaṃ
kammabhāvena sambajjhati āvuttiyādinayenāti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Tampīti taṃ visuddhimaggampi ñāṇena
gahetvāna. Etāyāti sumaṅgalavilāsiniyā nāma etāya aṭṭhakathāya. Ettha ca ‘‘majjhe ṭhatvā’’ti etena
majjhattabhāvadīpanena visesato catunnampi āgamānaṃ sādhāraṇaṭṭhakathā visuddhimaggo, na
sumaṅgalavilāsinīādayo viya asādhāraṇaṭṭhakathāti dasseti. Avisesato pana vinayābhidhammānampi
yathārahaṃ sādhāraṇaṭṭhakathā hotiyeva, tehi sammissatāya ca tadavasesassa khuddakāgamassa visesato
sādhāraṇā samānāpi taṃ ṭhapetvā catunnameva āgamānaṃ sādhāraṇātveva vuttāti.
Iti soḷasagāthāvaṇṇanā.
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
Nidānakathāvaṇṇanā
Eva ṃ yath āvuttena vividhena nayena pa ṇā mādika ṃ pakara ṇā rambhavidh āna ṃ katv ā id āni
vibhāgavantānaṃ sabhāvavibhāvanaṃ vibhāgadassanavaseneva suvibhāvitaṃ, suviññāpitañca hotīti
paṭhamaṃ tāva vaggasuttavasena vibhāgaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘tattha dīghāgamo nāmā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha
tatthāti ‘‘dīghassa āgamavarassa atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti yadidaṃ vuttaṃ, tasmiṃ vacane. ‘‘Yassa
atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti paṭiññātaṃ, so dīghāgamo nāma vaggasuttavasena evaṃ veditabbo, evaṃ
vibhāgoti vā attho. Atha vā tatthāti ‘‘dīghāgamanissita’’nti yaṃ vuttaṃ, etasmiṃ vacane. Yo dīghāgamo
vutto, so dīghāgamo nāma vaggasuttavasena. Evaṃ vibhajitabbo, edisoti vā attho. ‘‘Dīghassā’’tiādinā hi
vuttaṃ dūravacanaṃ taṃ-saddena paṭiniddisati viya ‘‘dīghāgamanissita’’nti vuttaṃ āsannavacanampi
taṃ-saddena paṭiniddisati attano buddhiyaṃ parammukhaṃ viya parivattamānaṃ hutvā pavattanato.
Edisesu hi ṭhānesu attano buddhiyaṃ sammukhaṃ vā parammukhaṃ vā parivattamānaṃ yathā tathā vā
paṭiniddisituṃ vaṭṭati saddamattapaṭiniddesena atthassāvirodhanato. Vaggasuttādīnaṃ nibbacanaṃ parato
āvi bhavissati. Tayo vaggā yassāti tivaggo. Catuttiṃsa suttāni ettha saṅgayhanti, tesaṃ vā saṅgaho
gaṇanā etthāti catuttiṃsasuttasaṅgaho.
Attano saṃvaṇṇanāya paṭhamasaṅgītiyaṃ nikkhittānukkameneva pavattabhāvaṃ dassetuṃ
‘‘tassa…pe… nidānamādī’’ ti vuttaṃ. Ādibhāvo hettha saṅgītikkameneva veditabbo. Kasmā pana catūsu
āgamesu dīghāgamo paṭhamaṃ saṅgīto, tattha ca sīlakkhandhavaggo paṭhamaṃ nikkhitto, tasmiñca
brahmajālasuttaṃ, tatthāpi nidānanti? Nāyamanuyogo katthacipi na pavattati sabbattheva
vacanakkamamattaṃ paṭicca anuyuñjitabbato. Apica saddhāvahaguṇattā dīghāgamova paṭhamaṃ saṅgīto.
Saddhā hi kusaladhammānaṃ bījaṃ. Yathāha ‘‘saddhā bījaṃ tapo vuṭṭhī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.197; su. ni. 77).
Saddhāvahaguṇatā cassa heṭṭhā dassitāyeva. Kiñca bhiyyo –katipayasuttasaṅgahatāya ceva
appaparimāṇatāya ca uggahaṇadhāraṇādisukhato paṭhamaṃ saṅgīto. Tathā hesa catuttiṃsasuttasaṅgaho,
catusaṭṭhibhāṇavāraparimāṇo ca. Sīlakathābāhullato pana sīlakkhandhavaggo paṭhamaṃ nikkhitto.
Sīlañhi sāsanassa ādi sīlapatiṭṭhānattā sabbaguṇānaṃ. Tenevāha ‘‘tasmā tiha tvaṃ bhikkhu ādimeva
visodhehi kusalesu dhammesu. Ko cādi kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ? Sīlañca suvisuddha’’ntiādi (saṃ. ni.
5.469). Sīlakkhandhakathābāhullato hi so ‘‘sīlakkhandhavaggo’’ti vutto. Diṭṭhiviniveṭhanakathābhāvato
pana suttantapiṭakassa niravasesadiṭṭhivibhajanaṃ brahmajālasuttaṃpaṭhamaṃ nikkhittanti
veditabbaṃ. Tepiṭake hi buddhavacane brahmajālasadisaṃ diṭṭhigatāni niggumbaṃ nijjaṭaṃ katvā
vibhattasuttaṃ natthi. Nidānaṃpana paṭhamasaṅgītiyaṃ mahākassapattherena puṭṭhena āyasmatā
ānandena desakālādinidassanatthaṃ paṭhamaṃ nikkhittanti. Tenāha ‘‘brahmajālassāpī’’ tiādi. Tattha ca
‘‘āyasmatā’’ tiādinā desakaṃ niyameti, paṭhamasaṅgītikāle ti pana kālanti, ayamattho upari āvi
bhavissati.
Paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikathāvaṇṇanā
Idāni ‘‘paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikāle’’ti vacanappasaṅgena taṃ paṭhamamahāsaṅgītiṃ dassento, yassaṃ
vā paṭhamamahāsaṅgītiyaṃ nikkhittānukkamena saṃvaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmattā taṃ vibhāvento tassā
tantiyā āruḷhāyapi idha vacane kāraṇaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti nāma cesā’’ tiādimāha. Ettha
hi kiñcāpi…pe… māruḷhāti etena nanu sā saṅgītikkhandhake tantimāruḷhā, kasmā idha puna vuttā, yadi
ca vuttā assa niratthakatā, ganthagarutā ca siyāti codanālesaṃ dasseti. ‘‘Nidāna…pe… veditabbā’’ ti
pana etena nidānakosallatthabhāvato yathāvuttadosatā na siyāti visesakāraṇadassanena pariharati.
‘‘Paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti nāma cesā’’ti ettha ca -saddo īdisesu ṭhānesu vattabbasampiṇḍanattho. Tena hi
paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikāle vuttaṃ nidānañca ādi, esā ca paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti nāma evaṃ veditabbāti
imamatthaṃ sampiṇḍeti. Upaññāsattho vā ca -saddo, upaññāsoti ca vākyārambho vuccati. Esā hi
ganthakārānaṃ pakati, yadidaṃ kiñci vatvā puna aparaṃ vattumārabhantānaṃ ca-saddapayogo. Yaṃ
pana vajirabuddhittherena vuttaṃ ‘‘ettha ca-saddo atirekattho, tena aññāpi atthīti dīpetī’’ti (vajira ṭī.
bāhiranidānakathāvaṇṇanā), tadayuttameva. Na hettha ca-saddena tadattho viññāyati. Yadi cettha
tadatthadassanatthameva ca-kāro adhippeto siyā, evaṃ sati so na kattabboyeva paṭhamasaddeneva
aññāsaṃ dutiyādisaṅgītīnampi atthibhāvassa dassitattā. Dutiyādimupādāya hi paṭhamasaddapayogo
dīghādimupādāya rassādisaddapayogo viya. Yathāpaccayaṃ tattha tattha desitattā, paññattattā ca
vippakiṇṇānaṃ dhammavinayānaṃ saṅgahetvā gāyanaṃ kathanaṃ saṅgīti, etena taṃ taṃ
sikkhāpadānaṃ, taṃtaṃsuttānañca ādipariyosānesu, antarantarā ca sambandhavasena ṭhapitaṃ
sa ṅgītik ārakavacana ṃ sa ṅgahita ṃ hoti. Mah āvisayattā, pūjitattā ca mahatī sa ṅgīti mah āsa ṅgīti,
paṭhamā mahāsaṅgīti paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti. Kiñcāpīti anuggahattho, tena pāḷiyampi sā
saṅgītimāruḷhāvāti anuggahaṃ karoti, evampi tatthāruḷhamattena idha sotūnaṃ nidānakosallaṃ na hotīti
pana -saddena aruciyatthaṃ dasseti. Nidadāti desanaṃ desakālādivasena aviditaṃ viditaṃ katvā
nidassetīti nidānaṃ,tasmiṃ kosallaṃ,tadatthāyāti attho.
Idāni taṃ vitthāretvā dassetuṃ ‘‘dhammacakkapavattanañhī’’ tiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha sattānaṃ
dassanānuttariyasaraṇādipaṭilābhahetubhūtāsu vijjamānāsupi aññāsu bhagavato kiriyāsu ‘‘buddho
bodheyya’’nti (bu. vaṃ. aṭṭha. abbhantaranidāna 1; cariyā. aṭṭha. pakiṇṇakakathā; udāna aṭṭha. 18)
paṭiññāya anulomanato vineyyānaṃ maggaphaluppattihetubhūtā kiriyāva nippariyāyena buddhakiccaṃ
nāmāti taṃ sarūpato dassetuṃ ‘‘dhammacakkappavattanañhi…pe… vinayanā’’ ti vuttaṃ.
Dhammacakkappavattanato pana pubbabhāge bhagavatā bhāsitaṃ suṇantānampi vāsanābhāgiyameva
jātaṃ, na sekkhabhāgiyaṃ, na nibbedhabhāgiyaṃ tapussabhallikānaṃ saraṇadānaṃ viya. Esā hi
dhammatā, tasmā tameva mariyādabhāvena vuttanti veditabbaṃ. Saddhindriyādi dhammoyeva
pavattanaṭṭhena cakkanti dhammacakkaṃ.Atha vā cakka nti āṇā, dhammato anapetattā dhammañca taṃ
cakkañcāti dhammacakkaṃ.Dhammena ñāyena cakkantipi dhammacakkaṃ.Vuttañhi
paṭisambhidāyaṃ –
‘‘Dhammañca pavatteti cakkañcāti dhammacakkaṃ. Cakkañca pavatteti dhammañcāti
dhammacakkaṃ, dhammena pavattetīti dhammacakkaṃ, dhammacariyāya pavattetīti
dhammacakka’’ntiādi (paṭi. ma. 2.40, 41).
Tassa pavattanaṃ tathā. Pavattana nti ca pavattayamānaṃ, pavattitanti paccuppannātītavasena
dvidhā attho. Yaṃ sandhāya aṭṭhakathāsu vuttaṃ ‘‘dhammacakkapavattanasuttantaṃ desento
dhammacakkaṃ pavatteti nāma, aññāsikoṇḍaññattherassa maggaphalādhigatato paṭṭhāya pavattitaṃ
nāmā’’ti (saṃ. ni. aṭṭha. 3.5.1081-1088; paṭi. ma. aṭṭha. 2.2.40). Idha pana paccuppannavaseneva attho
yutto. Yāvāti paricchedatthe nipāto, subhaddassa nāma paribbājakassa vinayanaṃ antoparicchedaṃ
katvāti abhividhivasena attho veditabbo. Tañhi bhagavā parinibbānamañce nipannoyeva vinesīti. Kataṃ
pariniṭṭhāpitaṃ buddhakiccaṃ yenāti tathā, tasmiṃ. Katabuddhakicce bhagavati lokanāthe parinibbuteti
sambandho, etena buddhakattabbassa kiccassa kassacipi asesitabhāvaṃ dīpeti. Tatoyeva hi bhagavā
parinibbutoti. Nanu ca sāvakehi vinītāpi vineyyā bhagavatāyeva vinītā nāma. Tathā hi sāvakabhāsitaṃ
suttaṃ ‘‘buddhabhāsita’’nti vuccati. Sāvakavineyyā ca na tāva vinītā, tasmā ‘‘katabuddhakicce’’ti na
vattabbanti? Nāyaṃ doso tesaṃ vinayanupāyassa sāvakesu ṭhapitattā. Tenevāha –
‘‘Na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi, yāva me bhikkhū na sāvakā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā
visāradā bahussutā dhammadharā…pe… uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ saha dhammena suniggahitaṃ
niggahetvā sapāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desessantī’’tiādi (dī. ni. 2.168; udā. 51).
‘‘Kusinārāya’’ntiādinā bhagavato parinibbutadesakālavisesavacanaṃ ‘‘aparinibbuto bhagavā’’ti
gāhassa micchābhāvadassanatthaṃ, loke jātasaṃvaddhādibhāvadassanatthañca. Tathā hi
manussabhāvassa supākaṭakaraṇatthaṃ mahābodhisattā carimabhave dārapariggahādīnipi karontīti.
Kusinārāya nti evaṃ nāmake nagare. Tañhi nagaraṃ kusahatthaṃ purisaṃ dassanaṭṭhāne māpitattā
‘‘kusināra’’nti vuccati, samīpatthe cetaṃ bhummaṃ. Upavattane mallānaṃ sālavane ti tassa nagarassa
upavattanabhūte mallarājūnaṃ sālavane. Tañhi sālavanaṃ nagaraṃ pavisitukāmā uyyānato upacca
vattanti gacchanti etenāti upavattanaṃ.Yathā hi anurādhapurassa dakkhiṇapacchimadisāyaṃ
thūpārāmo, evaṃ taṃ uyyānaṃ kusinārāya dakkhiṇapacchimadisāyaṃ hoti. Yathā ca thūpārāmato
dakkhiṇadvārena nagaraṃ pavisanamaggo pācīnamukho gantvā uttarena nivattati, evaṃ uyyānato
sālapanti pācīnamukhā gantvā uttarena nivattā, tasmā taṃ ‘‘upavattana’’nti vuccati. Apare pana ‘‘taṃ
sālavanamupagantvā mittasuhajje apaloketvā nivattanato upavattananti pākaṭaṃ jātaṃ kirā’’ti vadanti.
Yamakasālānamantare ti yamakasālānaṃ vemajjhe. Tattha kira bhagavato paññattassa
parinibbānamañcassa sīsabhāge ekā sālapanti hoti, pādabhāge ekā. Tatrāpi eko taruṇasālo sīsabhāgassa
āsanno hoti, eko pādabhāgassa. Tasmā ‘‘yamakasālānamantare’’ti vuttaṃ. Apica ‘‘yamakasālā nāma
mūlakkhandhaviṭapapattehi aññamañña ṃ sa ṃsibbetv ā ṭhitas ālā’’tipi mah āaṭṭhakath āya ṃ vutta ṃ.
Mā iti cando vuccati tassa gatiyā divasassa minitabbato, tadā sabbakalāpāripūriyā puṇṇo eva māti
puṇṇamā.Saddavidū pana ‘‘mo sivo candimā cevā’’ti vuttaṃ sakkatabhāsānayaṃ gahetvā okārantampi
candimavācaka ma-saddamicchanti. Visākhāya yutto puṇṇamā yatthāti visākhāpuṇṇamo, soyeva divaso
tathā, tasmiṃ. Paccūsati timiraṃ vināsetīti paccūso, pati-pubbo usa-saddo rujāyanti hi neruttikā, soyeva
samayoti rattiyā pacchimayāmapariyāpanno kālaviseso vuccati, tasmiṃ. Visākhāpuṇṇamadivase īdise
rattiyā pacchimasamayeti vuttaṃ hoti.
Upādīyate kammakilesehīti upādi, vipākakkhandhā, kaṭattā ca rūpaṃ. So pana upādi
kilesābhisaṅkhāramāranimmathane anossaṭṭho, idha khandhamaccumāranimmathane ossaṭṭhona sesito,
tasmā natthi etissā upādisaṅkhāto seso, upādissa vā sesoti katvā ‘‘anupādisesā’’ ti vuccati.
Nibbānadhātūti cettha nibbutimattaṃ adhippetaṃ, nibbānañca taṃ sabhāvadhāraṇato dhātu cāti katvā.
Nibbutiy ā hi kāraṇapariyāyena asaṅkhatadhātu tathā vuccati. Itthambhūtalakkhaṇe cāyaṃ karaṇaniddeso.
Anupādisesatāsaṅkhātaṃ imaṃ pakāraṃ bhūtassa pattassa parinibbutassa bhagavato lakkhaṇe
nibbānadhātusaṅkhāte atthe tatiyāti vuttaṃ hoti. Nanu ca ‘‘anupādisesāyā’’ti nibbānadhātuyāva
visesanaṃ hoti, na parinibbutassa bhagavato, atha kasmā taṃ bhagavā pattoti vuttoti? Nibbānadhātuyā
sahacaraṇato. Taṃsahacaraṇena hi bhagavāpi anupādisesabhāvaṃ pattoti vuccati. Atha vā
anupādisesabhāvasaṅkhātaṃ imaṃ pakāraṃ pattāya nibbānadhātuyā lakkhaṇe sañjānanakiriyāya
tatiyātipi vattuṃ yujjati. Anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyāti ca anupādisesanibbānadhātu hutvāti attho.
‘‘Ūnapañcabandhanena pattenā’’ti (pārā. 612). Ettha hi ūnapañcabandhanapatto hutvāti atthaṃ vadanti.
Apica nibbānadhātuyā anupādisesāya anupādisesā hutvā bhūtāyātipi yujjati. Vuttañhi udānaṭṭhakathāya
nandasuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ‘‘upaḍḍhullikhitehi kesehīti itthambhūtalakkhaṇe karaṇavacanaṃ
vippakatullikhitehi kesehi upalakkhitāti attho’’ti (udā. aṭṭha. 22) esanayo īdisesu. Dhātubhājanadivase ti
je ṭṭhamāsassa sukkapakkhapañcamīdivasaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ, tañca na ‘‘sannipatitāna’’nti etassa
visesanaṃ, ‘‘ussāhaṃ janesī’’ti etassa pana visesanaṃ ‘‘dhātubhājanadivase bhikkhūnaṃ ussāhaṃ
janes ī’’ti ussāhajananassa kālavasena bhinnādhikaraṇavisesanabhāvato. Dhātubhājanadivasato hi
purimataradivasesupi bhikkhū sannipatitāti. Atha vā ‘‘sannipatitāna’’ nti idaṃ kāyasāmaggivasena
sannipatanameva sandhāya vuttaṃ, na samāgamanamattena. Tasmā ‘‘dhātubhājanadivase’’ti idaṃ
‘‘sannipatitāna’’nti etassa visesanaṃ sambhavati, idañca bhikkhūnaṃ ussāhaṃ janesīti ettha
‘‘bhikkhūna’’ nti etenapi sambajjhanīyaṃ. Saṅghassa thero saṅghatthero. So pana saṅgho kiṃ
parimāṇoti āha ‘‘sattannaṃ bhikkhusatasahassāna’’ nti. Saṅghasaddena hi aviññāyamānassa
parimāṇassa viññāpanatthamevetaṃ puna vuttaṃ. Saddavidū pana vadanti –
‘‘Samāso ca taddhito ca, vākyatthesu visesakā;
Pasiddhiyantu sāmaññaṃ, telaṃ sugatacīvaraṃ.
Tasmā nāmamattabhūtassa saṅghattherassa visesanatthamevetaṃ puna vuttanti, niccasāpekkhatāya ca
edisesu samāso yathā ‘‘devadattassa garukula’’nti. Niccasāpekkhatā cettha saṅghasaddassa
bhikkhusatasahassasaddaṃ sāpekkhattepi aññapadantarābhāvena vākye viya apekkhitabbatthassa
gamakattā. ‘‘Sattannaṃ bhikkhusatasahassāna’’nti hi etassa saṅghasadde avayavībhāvena sambandho,
tassāpi sāmibhāvena therasaddeti. ‘‘Sattannaṃ bhikkhusatasahassāna’’nti ca gaṇapāmokkhabhikkhūyeva
sandhāya vuttaṃ. Tadā hi sannipatitā bhikkhū ettakāti gaṇanapathamatikkantā. Tathā hi veḷuvagāme
vedanāvikkhambhanato paṭṭhāya ‘‘nacireneva bhagavā parinibbāyissatī’’ti sutvā tato tato āgatesu
bhikkhūsu ekabhikkhupi pakkanto nāma natthi. Yathāhu –
‘‘Sattasatasahassāni, tesu pāmokkhabhikkhavo;
Thero mahākassapova, saṅghatthero tadā ahū’’ti.
Āyasmā mahākassapo anussaranto maññamāno cintayanto hutvā ussāhaṃ janesi, anussaranto
maññamāno cintayanto āyasmā mahākassapo ussāhaṃ janesīti vā sambandho. Mahantehi
sīlakkhandhādīhi samannāgatattā mahanto kassapoti mahākassapo. Apica ‘‘mahākassapo’’ ti
uruvelakassapo nadīkassapo gayākassapo kumārakassapoti ime khuddānukhuddake there upādāya
vuccati. Kasm ā pan āyasm ā mah ākassapo uss āha ṃ janes īti anuyoge sati ta ṃ kāra ṇaṃ vibh āvento āha
‘‘sattāhaparinibbute’’ tiādi. Satta ahāni samāhaṭāni sattāhaṃ.Sattāhaṃ parinibbutassa assāti tathā
yathā ‘‘acirapakkanto, māsajāto’’ti, antatthaaññapadasamāsoyaṃ, tasmiṃ. Bhagavato
parinibbānadivasato paṭṭhāya sattāhe vītivatteti vuttaṃ hoti, etassa ‘‘vuttavacana’’nti padena sambandho,
tathā ‘‘subhaddena vuḍḍhapabbajitenā’’ ti etassapi. Tattha subhaddo ti tassa nāmamattaṃ, vuḍḍhakāle
pana pabbajitattā ‘‘vuḍḍhapabbajitenā’’ ti vuttaṃ, etena subhaddaparibbājakādīhi taṃ visesaṃ karoti.
‘‘Alaṃ āvuso’’ tiādinā tena vuttavacanaṃ nidasseti. So hi sattāhaparinibbute bhagavati āyasmatā
mahākassapattherena saddhiṃ pāvāya kusināraṃ addhānamaggapaṭipannesu pañcamattesu bhikkhusatesu
avītarāge bhikkhū antarāmagge diṭṭhaājīvakassa santikā bhagavato parinibbānaṃ sutvā pattacīvarāni
chaḍḍetvā bāhā paggayhaṃ nānappakāraṃ paridevante disvā evamāha.
Kasmā pana so evamāhāti? Bhagavati āghātena. Ayaṃ kireso khandhake āgate ātumāvatthusmiṃ
(mahāva. 303) nahāpitapubbako vuḍḍhapabbajito bhagavati kusinārato nikkhamitvā aḍḍhateḷasehi
bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ ātumaṃ gacchante ‘‘bhagavā āgacchatī’’ti sutvā ‘‘āgatakāleyāgudānaṃ
karissāmī’’ti sāmaṇerabhūmiyaṃ ṭhite dve putte etadavoca ‘‘bhagavā kira tātā ātumaṃ āgacchati mahatā
bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhateḷasehi bhikkhusatehi, gacchatha tumhe tātā, khurabhaṇḍaṃ ādāya
nāḷiyā vā pasibbakena vā anugharakaṃ āhiṇḍatha, loṇampi telampi taṇḍulampi khādanīyampi
saṃharatha, bhagavato āgatassa yāgudānaṃ karissāmī’’ti. Te tathā akaṃsu. Atha bhagavati ātumaṃ
āgantvā bhusāgārakaṃ paviṭṭhe subhaddo sāyanhasamayaṃ gāmadvāraṃ gantvā manusse āmantetvā
‘‘hatthakammamattaṃ me dethā’’ti hatthakammaṃ yācitvā ‘‘kiṃ bhante karomā’’ti vutte ‘‘idañcidañca
gaṇhathā’’ti sabbūpakaraṇāni gāhāpetvā vihāre uddhanāni kāretvā ekaṃ kāḷakaṃ kāsāvaṃ nivāsetvā
tādisameva pārupitvā ‘‘idaṃ karotha, idaṃ karothā’’ti sabbarattiṃ vicārento satasahassaṃ vissajjetvā
bhojjayāguñca madhugoḷakañca paṭiyādāpesi. Bhojjayāgu nāma bhuñjitvā pātabbayāgu, tattha
sappimadhuphāṇitamacchamaṃsapupphaphalarasādi yaṃ kiñci khādanīyaṃ nāma atthi, taṃ sabbaṃ
pavisati. Kīḷitukāmānaṃ sīsamakkhanayoggā hoti sugandhagandhā.
Atha bhagavā kālasseva sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto piṇḍāya carituṃ
ātumābhimukho pāyāsi. Atha tassa ārocesuṃ ‘‘bhagavā piṇḍāya gāmaṃ pavisati, tayā kassa yāgu
paṭiyāditā’’ti. So yathānivatthapāruteheva tehi kāḷakakāsāvehi ekena hatthena dabbiñca kaṭacchuñca
gahetvā brahmā viya dakkhiṇaṃ jāṇumaṇḍalaṃ bhūmiyaṃ patiṭṭhapetvā vanditvā ‘‘paṭiggaṇhātu me
bhante bhagavā yāgu’’nti āha. Tato ‘‘jānantāpi tathāgatā pucchantī’’ti khandhake (mahāva. 304)
āgatanayena bhagavā pucchitvā ca sutvā ca taṃ vuḍḍhapabbajitaṃ vigarahitvā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ
akappiyasamādānasikkhāpadaṃ, khurabhaṇḍapariharaṇasikkhāpadañcāti dve sikkhāpadāni paññapetvā
‘‘anekakappakoṭiyo bhikkhave bhojanaṃ pariyesanteheva vītināmitā, idaṃ pana tumhākaṃ akappiyaṃ,
adhammena uppannaṃ bhojanaṃ imaṃ paribhuñjitvā anekāni attabhāvasahassāni apāyesveva
nibbattissanti, apetha mā gaṇhathā’’ti vatvā bhikkhācārābhimukho agamāsi, ekabhikkhunāpi na kiñci
gahitaṃ. Subhaddo anattamano hutvā ‘‘ayaṃ sabbaṃ jānāmī’’ti āhiṇḍati, sace na gahetukāmo pesetvā
ārocetabbaṃ assa, pakkāhāro nāma sabbaciraṃ tiṭṭhanto sattāhamattaṃ tiṭṭheyya, idañca mama
yāvajīvaṃ pariyattaṃ assa, sabbaṃ tena nāsitaṃ, ahitakāmo ayaṃ mayha’’nti bhagavati āghātaṃ
bandhitvā dasabale dharamāne kiñci vattuṃ nāsakkhi. Evaṃ kirassa ahosi ‘‘ayaṃ uccā kulā pabbajito
mahāpuriso, sace kiñci dharantassa vakkhāmi, mamaṃyeva santajjessatī’’ti.
Svāyaṃ ajja mahākassapattherena saddhiṃ gacchanto ‘‘parinibbuto bhagavā’’ti sutvā laddhassāso
viya haṭṭhatuṭṭho evamāha. Thero pana taṃ sutvā hadaye pahāraṃ viya, matthake patitasukkhāsaniṃ viya
(sukkhāsani viya dī. ni. aṭṭha. 3.232) maññi, dhammasaṃvego cassa uppajji ‘‘sattāhamattaparinibbuto
bhagavā, ajjāpissa suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ sarīraṃ dharatiyeva, dukkhena bhagavatā ārādhitasāsane nāma evaṃ
lahuṃ mahantaṃ pāpaṃ kasaṭaṃ kaṇṭako uppanno, alaṃ kho panesa pāpo vaḍḍhamāno aññepi evarūpe
sahāye labhitvā sāsanaṃ osakkāpetu’’nti.
Tato thero cintesi ‘‘sace kho panāhaṃ imaṃ mahallakaṃ idheva pilotikaṃ nivāsetvā chārikāya
okirāpetvā nīharāpessāmi, manussā ‘samaṇassa gotamassa sarīre dharamāneyeva sāvakā vivadantī’ti
amh āka ṃ dosa ṃ dassessanti, adhiv āsemi tāva. Bhagavatā hi desitadhammo asa ṅgahitapuppharāsisadiso,
tattha yath ā vātena paha ṭapupph āni yato v ā tato v ā gacchanti, evameva evar ūpāna ṃ vasena
gacchante gacchante kāle vinaye ekaṃ dve sikkhāpadāni nassissanti, sutte eko dve pañhāvārā nassissanti,
abhidhamme ekaṃ dve bhūmantarāni nassissanti, evaṃ anukkamena mūle naṭṭhe pisācasadisā
bhavissāma, tasmā dhammavinayasaṅgahaṃ karissāmi, evaṃ sati daḷhasuttena saṅgahitapupphāni viya
ayaṃ dhammavinayo niccalo bhavissati. Etadatthañhi bhagavā mayhaṃ tīṇi gāvutāni paccuggamanaṃ
akāsi, tīhi ovādehi (saṃ. ni. 2.149, 150, 151) upasampadaṃ akāsi, kāyato cīvaraparivattanaṃ akāsi, ākāse
pāṇiṃ cāletvā candopamapaṭipadaṃ kathento maññeva sakkhiṃ katvā kathesi, tikkhattuṃ
sakalasāsanaratanaṃ paṭicchāpesi, mādise bhikkhumhi tiṭṭhamāne ayaṃ pāpo sāsane vaḍḍhiṃ mā alattha,
yāva adhammo na dippati, dhammo na paṭibāhiyyati, avinayo na dippati, vinayo na paṭibāhiyyati,
adhammavādino na balavanto honti, dhammavādino na dubbalā honti, avinayavādino na balavanto honti,
vinayavādino na dubbalā honti, tāva dhammañca vinayañca saṅgāyissāmi, tato bhikkhū attano attano
pahonakaṃ gahetvā kappiyākappiye kathessanti, athāyaṃ pāpo sayameva niggahaṃ pāpuṇissati, puna
sīsaṃ ukkhipituṃ na sakkhissati, sāsanaṃ iddhañceva phīttañca bhavissatī’’ti cintetvā so ‘‘evaṃ nāma
mayhaṃ cittaṃ uppanna’’nti kassacipi anārocetvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ samassāsetvā atha pacchā
dhātubhājanadivase dhammavinayasaṅgāyanatthaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ussāhaṃ janesi. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘āyasmā
mahākassapo sattāhaparinibbute…pe… dhammavinayasaṅgāyanatthaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ussāhaṃ janesī’’ti.
Tattha ala nti paṭikkhepavacanaṃ, na yuttanti attho. Āvuso ti paridevante bhikkhū ālapati. Mā
socitthāti citte uppannabalavasokena mā sokamakattha. Mā paridevitthāti vācāya mā vilāpamakattha.
‘‘Paridevanaṃ vilāpo’’ti hi vuttaṃ. Asocanādīnaṃ kāraṇamāha ‘‘sumuttā’’ tiādinā. Tena
mahāsamaṇenāti nissakke karaṇavacanaṃ, smāvacanassa vā nābyappadeso. ‘‘Upaddutā’’ ti pade pana
kattari tatiyāvasena sambandho. Ubhayāpekkhañhetaṃ padaṃ. Upaddutā ca homāti
taṃkālāpekkhavattamānavacanaṃ, ‘‘tadā’’ti seso. Atītatthe vā vattamānavacanaṃ, ahumhāti attho.
Anussaranto dhammasaṃvegavaseneva, na pana kodhādivasena. Dhammasabhāvacintāvasena hi
pavattaṃ sahottappañāṇaṃ dhammasaṃvego. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Sabbasaṅkhatadhammesu, ottappākārasaṇṭhitaṃ;
Ñāṇamohitabhārānaṃ, dhammasaṃvegasaññita’’nti. (sārattha. ṭī.
1.paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikathāvaṇṇanā);
Aññaṃ ussāhajananakāraṇaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘īdisassā’’ tiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha īdisassa ca
saṅghasannipātassāti
sattasatasahassagaṇapāmokkhattherappamukhagaṇanapathātikkantasaṅghasannipātaṃ sandhāya vadati.
‘‘Ṭhānaṃ kho panetaṃ vijjatī’’ tiādināpi aññaṃ kāraṇaṃ dasseti. Tiṭṭhati ettha phalaṃ
tadāyattavuttitāyāti ṭhānaṃ,hetu. Kho ti avadhāraṇe. Panāti vacanālaṅkāre, etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjateva, no na
vijjatīti attho. Kiṃ pana tanti āha ‘‘yaṃ pāpabhikkhū’’ tiādi. Ya nti nipātamattaṃ, kāraṇaniddeso vā,
yena ṭhānena antaradhāpeyyuṃ, tadetaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatiyevāti. Pāpena lāmakena icchāvacarena
samannāgatā bhikkhū pāpabhikkhū. Atīto satthā ettha, etassāti vā atītasatthukaṃyathā
‘‘bahukattuko’’ti. Padhānaṃ vacanaṃ pāvacanaṃ. Pā-saddo cettha nipāto ‘‘pā eva vutyassā’’tiādīsu
viya. Upasaggapadaṃ vā etaṃ, dīghaṃ katvā pana tathā vuttaṃ yathā ‘‘pāvadatī’’tipi vadanti. Pakkha nti
alajjipakkhaṃ. ‘‘Yāva cā’’ tiādinā saṅgītiyā sāsanaciraṭṭhitikabhāve kāraṇaṃ, sādhakañca dasseti.
‘‘Tasmā’’ti hi padamajjhāharitvā ‘‘saṅgāyeyya’’nti padena sambandhanīyaṃ.
Tattha yāva ca dhammavinayo tiṭṭhatīti yattakaṃ kālaṃ dhammo ca vinayo ca lajjipuggalesu
tiṭṭhati. Parinibbānamañcake nipannena bhagavatā mahāparinibbānasutte (dī. ni. 2.216) vuttaṃ sandhāya
‘‘vuttañheta’’ ntiādimāha. Hi -saddo āgamavasena daḷhijotako. Desito paññatto ti dhammopi desito ceva
paññatto ca. Suttābhidhammasaṅgahitassa hi dhammassa atisajjanaṃ pabodhanaṃ desanā, tasseva
pakārato ñāpanaṃ vineyyasantāne ṭhapanaṃ paññāpanaṃ. Vinayopi desito ceva paññatto ca.
Vinayatantisaṅgahitassa hi atthassa atisajjanaṃ pabodhanaṃ desanā, tasseva pakārato ñāpanaṃ
asaṅkarato ṭhapanaṃ paññāpanaṃ, tasmā kammadvayampi kiriyādvayena sambajjhanaṃ yujjatīti
veditabba ṃ .
So ti so dhammo ca vinayo ca. Mamaccayen āti mama accayak āle. ‘‘ Bhummatthe kara ṇaniddeso ’’ ti
hi akkharacintakā vadanti. Hetvatthe vā karaṇavacanaṃ, mama accayahetu tumhākaṃ satthā nāma
bhavissatīti attho. Vuttañhi mahāparinibbānasuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ ‘‘mayi parinibbute tumhākaṃ
satthukiccaṃ sādhessatī’’ti (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 2.216). Lakkhaṇavacanañhettha hetvatthasādhakaṃ yathā ‘‘nette
ujuṃ gate satī’’ti (a. ni. 4.70; netti. 10.90, 93). Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – mayā vo ṭhiteneva ‘‘idaṃ lahukaṃ,
idaṃ garukaṃ, idaṃ satekicchaṃ, idaṃ atekicchaṃ, idaṃ lokavajjaṃ, idaṃ paṇṇattivajjaṃ, ayaṃ āpatti
puggalassa santike vuṭṭhāti, ayaṃ gaṇassa, ayaṃ saṅghassa santike vuṭṭhātī’’ti sattannaṃ
āpattikkhandhānaṃ avītikkamanīyatāvasena otiṇṇavatthusmiṃ sakhandhakaparivāro ubhatovibhaṅgo
mahāvinayo nāma desito, taṃ sakalampi vinayapiṭakaṃ mayi parinibbute tumhākaṃ satthukiccaṃ
sādhessati ‘‘idaṃ vo kattabbaṃ, idaṃ vo na kattabba’’nti kattabbākattabbassa vibhāgena anusāsanato.
Ṭhiteneva ca mayā ‘‘ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro sammappadhānā, cattāro iddhipādā, pañcindriyāni,
pañca balāni, satta bojjhaṅgā, ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo’’ti tena tena vineyyānaṃ ajjhāsayānurūpena
pakārena ime sattatiṃsa bodhipakkhiyadhamme vibhajitvā vibhajitvā suttantapiṭakaṃ desitaṃ, taṃ
sakalampi suttantapiṭakaṃ mayi parinibbute tumhākaṃ satthukiccaṃ sādhessati taṃtaṃcariyānurūpaṃ
sammāpaṭipattiyā anusāsanato, ṭhiteneva ca mayā ‘‘ime pañcakkhandhā (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 2.216),
dvādasāyatanāni, aṭṭhārasa dhātuyo, cattāri saccāni, bāvīsatindriyāni, nava hetū, cattāro āhārā, satta
phassā, satta vedanā, satta saññā, satta cetanā, satta cittāni. Tatrāpi ettakā dhammā kāmāvacarā, ettakā
rūpāvacarā, ettakā arūpāvacarā, ettakā pariyāpannā, ettakā apariyāpannā, ettakā lokiyā, ettakā lokuttarā’’ti
ime dhamme vibhajitvā vibhajitvā abhidhammapiṭakaṃ desitaṃ, taṃ sakalampi abhidhammapiṭakaṃ
mayi parinibbute tumhākaṃ satthukiccaṃ sādhessati khandhādivibhāgena ñāyamānaṃ
catusaccasambodhāvahattā. Iti sabbampetaṃ abhisambodhito yāva parinibbānā pañcacattālīsa vassāni
bhāsitaṃ lapitaṃ ‘‘tīṇi piṭakāni, pañca nikāyā, navaṅgāni, caturāsīti dhammakkhandhasahassānī’’ti evaṃ
mahappabhedaṃ hoti. Imāni caturāsīti dhammakkhandhasahassāni tiṭṭhanti, ahaṃ ekova
parinibbāyissāmi, ahañca panidāni ekova ovadāmi anusāsāmi, mayi parinibbute imāni caturāsīti
buddhasahassāni tumhe ovadissanti anusāsissanti ovādānusāsanakiccassa nipphādanatoti.
Sāsana nti pariyattipaṭipattipaṭivedhavasena tividhampi sāsanaṃ, nippariyāyato pana sattatiṃsa
bodhipakkhiyadhammā. Addhānaṃ gamitumalanti addhaniyaṃ,addhānagāmi addhānakkhamanti attho.
Ciraṃ ṭhiti etassāti ciraṭṭhitikaṃ.Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – yena pakārena idaṃ sāsanaṃ addhaniyaṃ,
tatoyeva ca ciraṭṭhitikaṃ bhaveyya, tena pakārena dhammañca vinayañca yadi panāhaṃ saṅgāyeyyaṃ,
sādhu vatāti.
Idāni sammāsambuddhena attano kataṃ anuggahavisesaṃ samanussaritvā cintanākārampi dassento
‘‘yañcāhaṃ bhagavatā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha ‘‘yañcāha’’nti etassa ‘‘anuggahito, pasaṃsito’’ti etehi
sambandho. Ya nti yasmā, kiriyāparāmasanaṃ vā etaṃ, tena ‘‘anuggahito, pasaṃsito’’ti ettha
anuggahaṇaṃ, pasaṃsanañca parāmasati. ‘‘Dhāressasī’’tiādikaṃ pana vacanaṃ bhagavā aññatarasmiṃ
rukkhamūle mahākassapattherena paññattasaṅghāṭiyaṃ nisinno taṃ saṅghāṭiṃ padumapupphavaṇṇena
pāṇinā antantena parāmasanto āha. Vuttañhetaṃ kassapasaṃyutte (saṃ. ni. 2.154)
mahākassapatthereneva ānandattheraṃ āmantetvā kathentena –
‘‘Atha kho āvuso bhagavā maggā okkamma yena aññataraṃ rukkhamūlaṃ tenupasaṅkami, atha
khvāhaṃ āvuso paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ catugguṇaṃ paññapetvā bhagavantaṃ etadavocaṃ ‘idha
bhante bhagavā nisīdatu, yaṃ mamassa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyā’ti. Nisīdi kho āvuso bhagavā
paññatte āsane, nisajja kho maṃ āvuso bhagavā etadavoca ‘mudukā kho tyāyaṃ kassapa paṭapilotikānaṃ
saṅghāṭī’ti. Paṭiggaṇhātu me bhante bhagavā paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ anukampaṃ upādāyāti.
Dhāressasi pana me tvaṃ kassapa sāṇāni paṃsukūlāni nibbasanānīti. Dhāressāmahaṃ bhante bhagavato
sāṇāni paṃsukūlāni nibbasanānīti. So khvāhaṃ āvuso paṭapilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ bhagavato pādāsiṃ,
ahaṃ pana bhagavato sāṇāni paṃsukūlāni nibbasanāni paṭipajji’’nti (saṃ. ni. 2.154).
Tattha mudukā kho tyāya nti mudukā kho te ayaṃ. Kasmā pana bhagavā evamāhāti? Therena saha
cīvaraṃ parivattetukāmatāya. Kasmā parivattetukāmo jātoti? Theraṃ attano ṭhāne ṭhapetukāmatāya. Kiṃ
sāriputtamoggallānā natthīti? Atthi, evaṃ panassa ahosi ‘‘ime na ciraṃ ṭhassanti, ‘kassapo pana
vīsavassasat āyuko, so mayi parinibbute sattapa ṇṇ iguh āya ṃ vasitv ā dhammavinayasa ṅgaha ṃ katv ā
mama sāsanaṃ pañcavassasahassaparimāṇakālaṃ pavattanakaṃ karissatī’’ti attano naṃ ṭhāne ṭhapesi,
evaṃ bhikkhū kassapassa sussusitabbaṃ maññissantī’’ti tasmā evamāha. Thero pana yasmā cīvarassa vā
pattassa vā vaṇṇe kathite ‘‘imaṃ tumhe gaṇhathā’’ti vacanaṃ cārittameva, tasmā ‘‘paṭiggaṇhātu me
bhante bhagavā’’ti āha.
Dhāressasipana me tvaṃ kassapāti kassapa tvaṃ imāni paribhogajiṇṇāni paṃsukūlāni pārupituṃ
sakkhissasīti vadati. Tañca kho na kāyabalaṃ sandhāya, paṭipattipūraṇaṃ pana sandhāya evamāha.
Ayañhettha adhippāyo – ahaṃ imaṃ cīvaraṃ puṇṇaṃ nāma dāsiṃ pārupitvā āmakasusāne chaḍḍitaṃ
susānaṃ pavisitvā tumbamattehi pāṇakehi samparikiṇṇaṃ te pāṇake vidhunitvā mahāariyavaṃse ṭhatvā
aggahesiṃ, tassa me imaṃ cīvaraṃ gahitadivase dasasahassacakkavāḷe mahāpathavī mahāviravaṃ
viravamānā kampittha, ākāsaṃ taṭataṭāyi, cakkavāḷe devatā sādhukāraṃ adaṃsu, imaṃ cīvaraṃ
gaṇhantena bhikkhunā jātipaṃsukūlikena jātiāraññikena jātiekāsanikena jātisapadānacārikena bhavituṃ
vaṭṭati, tvaṃ imassa cīvarassa anucchavikaṃ kātuṃ sakkhissasīti. Theropi attanā pañcannaṃ hatthīnaṃ
balaṃ dhāreti, so taṃ atakkayitvā ‘‘ahametaṃ paṭipattiṃ pūressāmī’’ti ussāhena sugatacīvarassa
anucchavikaṃ kātukāmo ‘‘dhāressāmahaṃ bhante’’ti āha. Paṭipajji nti paṭipannosiṃ. Evaṃ pana
cīvaraparivattanaṃ katvā therena pārupitacīvaraṃ bhagavā pārupi, satthu cīvaraṃ thero. Tasmiṃ samaye
mahāpathavī udakapariyantaṃ katvā unnadantī kampittha.
Sāṇāni paṃsukūlānīti matakaḷevaraṃ pariveṭhetvā chaḍḍitāni tumbamatte kimī papphoṭetvā
gahitāni sāṇavākamayāni paṃsukūlacīvarāni. Nibbasanānīti niṭṭhitavasanakiccāni, paribhogajiṇṇānīti
attho. Ettha ca kiñcāpi ekameva taṃ cīvaraṃ, anekāvayavattā pana bahuvacanaṃ katanti
majjhimagaṇṭhipade vuttaṃ. Cīvare sādhāraṇaparibhogenāti ettha attanā sādhāraṇaparibhogenāti
atthassa viññāyamānattā, viññāyamānatthassa ca saddassa payoge kāmācārattā ‘‘attanā’’ti na vuttaṃ.
‘‘Dhāressasi pana me tvaṃ kassapa sāṇāni paṃsukūlānī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.154) hi vuttattā ‘‘attanāva
sādhāraṇaparibhogenā’’ti viññāyati, nāññena. Na hi kevalaṃ saddatoyeva sabbattha atthanicchayo,
atthapakaraṇādināpi yebhuyyena atthassa niyamitattā. Ācariyadhammapālattherena panettha evaṃ vuttaṃ
‘‘cīvare sādhāraṇaparibhogenāti ettha ‘attanā samasamaṭṭhapanenā’ti idha vuttaṃ attanā – saddamānetvā
‘cīvare attanā sādhāraṇaparibhogenā’ti yojetabbaṃ.
Yassa yena hi sambandho, dūraṭṭhampi ca tassa taṃ;
Atthato hyasamānānaṃ, āsannattamakāraṇanti.
Atha vā bhagavatā cīvare sādhāraṇaparibhogena bhagavatā anuggahitoti yojanīyaṃ. Ekassāpi hi
karaṇaniddesassa sahādiyogakattutthajotakattasambhavato’’ti. Samānaṃ dhāraṇametassāti sādhāraṇo,
tādiso paribhogoti sādhāraṇaparibhogo, tena. Sādhāraṇaparibhogena ca samasamaṭṭhapanena ca
anuggahitoti sambandho.
Idāni –
‘‘Ahaṃ bhikkhave, yāvade ākaṅkhāmi vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ
savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmi, kassapopi bhikkhave yāvade
ākaṅkhati vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ
paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharatī’’tiādinā (saṃ. ni. 2.152) –
Nav ānupubbavihārachaḷabhiññāpabhede uttarimanussadhamme attanā samasamaṭṭhapanatthāya
bhagavatā vuttaṃ kassapasaṃyutte (saṃ. ni. 2.151) āgataṃ pāḷimimaṃ peyyālamukhena, ādiggahaṇena
ca saṅkhipitvā dassento āha ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhave’’ tiādi.
Tattha yāvade ti yāvadeva, yattakaṃ kālaṃ ākaṅkhāmi, tattakaṃ kālaṃ viharāmīti attho. Tatoyeva hi
majjhimaga ṇṭ hipade, c ūḷ aga ṇṭ hipade ca ‘‘ yāvade ti y āvadev āti vutta ṃ hot ī’’ ti likhita ṃ .
Sa ṃyutta ṭṭ hakath āya mpi ‘‘ yāvade āka ṅkh ām īti y āvadeva icch ām ī’’ ti (sa ṃ . ni. a ṭṭ ha. 1.2.152)
attho vutto. Tathā hi tattha līnatthapakāsaniyaṃ ācariyadhammapālattherena ‘‘yāvadevāti iminā
samānatthaṃ ‘yāvade’ti idaṃ pada’’nti vuttaṃ. Potthakesu pana katthaci ‘‘yāvadevā’’ti ayameva pāṭho
dissati. Api ca yāvade ti yattakaṃ samāpattivihāraṃ viharituṃ ākaṅkhāmi, tattakaṃ samāpattivihāraṃ
viharāmīti samāpattiṭṭhāne, yattakaṃ abhiññāvohāraṃ voharituṃ ākaṅkhāmi, tattakaṃ abhiññāvohāraṃ
voharāmīti abhiññāṭhāne ca saha pāṭhasesena attho veditabbo. Ācariyadhammapālattherenāpi
tadevatthaṃ yathālābhanayena dassetuṃ ‘‘yattake samāpattivihāre, abhiññāvohāre vā ākaṅkhanto
vihārāmi ceva voharāmi ca, tathā kassapopīti attho’’ti vuttaṃ. Apare pana ‘‘yāvadeti ‘yaṃ
paṭhamajjhānaṃ ākaṅkhāmi, taṃ paṭhamajjhānaṃ upasampajja vihārāmī’tiādinā samāpattiṭṭhāne,
iddhividhābhiññāṭhāne ca ajjhāharitassa ta-saddassa kammavasena ‘yaṃ dibbasotaṃ ākaṅkhāmi, tena
dibbasotena sadde suṇāmī’tiādinā sesābhiññāṭhāne karaṇavasena yojanā vattabbā’’ti vadanti. Vivicceva
kāmehīti ettha eva -saddo niyamattho, ubhayattha yojetabbo. Yamettha vattabbaṃ, tadupari āvi
bhavissati.
Navānupubbavihārachaḷabhiññāppabhede ti ettha navānupubbavihārānāma anupaṭipāṭiyā
samāpajjitabbattā evaṃsaññitā nirodhasamāpattiyā saha aṭṭha samāpattiyo. Chaḷabhiññānāma
āsavakkhayañāṇena saha pañcābhiññāyo. Katthaci potthake cettha ādisaddo dissati. So anadhippeto
yathāvuttāya pāḷiyā gahetabbassa atthassa anavasesattā. Manussesu, manussānaṃ vā uttaribhūtānaṃ,
uttarīnaṃ vā manussānaṃ jhāyīnañceva ariyānañca dhammoti uttarimanussadhammo,
manussadhammā vā uttarīti uttarimanussadhammo. Dasa kusalakammapathā cettha vinā
bhāvanāmanasikārena pakatiyāva manussehi nibbattetabbato, manussattabhāvāvahanato ca
manussadhammo nāma, tato uttari pana jhānādi uttarimanussadhammoti veditabbo.
Samasamaṭṭhapanenāti ‘‘ahaṃ yattakaṃ kālaṃ, yattake vā samāpattivihāre, yattakā abhiññāyo ca
vaḷañjemi, tathā kassapopī’’ti evaṃ samasamaṃ katvā ṭhapanena. Anekaṭṭhānesu ṭhapanaṃ, kassacipi
uttarimanussadhammassa asesabhāvena ekantasamaṭṭhapanaṃ vā sandhāya ‘‘samasamaṭṭhapanenā’’ti
vuttaṃ, idañca navānupubbavihārachaḷabhiññābhāvasāmaññena pasaṃsāmattanti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Na hi
āyasmā mahākassapo bhagavā viya devasikaṃ catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassasaṅkhyā samāpattiyo samāpajjati,
yamakapāṭihāriyādivasena ca abhiññāyo vaḷañjetīti. Ettha ca uttarimanussadhamme attanā
samasamaṭṭhapanenā’’ti idaṃ nidassanamattanti veditabbaṃ. Tathā hi –
‘‘Ovada kassapa bhikkhū, karohi kassapa bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ, ahaṃ vā kassapa bhikkhū
ovadeyyaṃ, tvaṃ vā. Ahaṃ vā kassapa bhikkhūnaṃ dhammiṃ kathaṃ kareyyaṃ, tvaṃ vā’’ti –
Evampi attanā samasamaṭṭhapanamakāsiyevāti.
Tathāti rūpūpasaṃhāro yathā anuggahito, tathā pasaṃsitoti. Ākāse pāṇiṃ cāletvāti bhagavatā
attanoyeva pāṇiṃ ākāse cāletvā kulesu alaggacittatāya ceva karaṇabhūtāya pasaṃsitoti sambandho.
Alaggacittatāyāti vā ādhāre bhummaṃ, ākāse pāṇiṃ cāletvā kulūpakassa bhikkhuno alaggacittatāya
kulesu alagganacittena bhavituṃ yuttatāya ceva maññeva sakkhiṃ katvā pasaṃsitoti attho. Yathāha –
‘‘Atha kho bhagavā ākāse pāṇiṃ cālesi seyyathāpi bhikkhave, ayaṃ ākāse pāṇi na sajjati na gayhati
na bajjhati, evameva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kulāni upasaṅkamato kulesu cittaṃ na
sajjati na gayhati na bajjhati ‘labhantu lābhakāmā, puññakāmā karontu puññānī’ti. Yathā sakena lābhena
attamano hoti sumano, evaṃ paresaṃ lābhena attamano hoti sumano. Evarūpo kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
arahati kulāni upasaṅkamituṃ. Kassapassa bhikkhave kulāni upasaṅkamato kulesu cittaṃ na sajjati na
gayhati na bajjhati ‘labhantu lābhakāmā, puññakāmā karontu puññānī’ti. Yathā sakena lābhena attamano
hoti sumano, evaṃ paresaṃ lābhena attamano hoti sumano’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.146).
Tattha ākāse pāṇiṃ cālesīti nīle gaganantare yamakavijjukaṃ sañcālayamāno viya heṭṭhābhāge,
uparibhāge, ubhato ca passesu pāṇiṃ sañcālesi, idañca pana tepiṭake buddhavacane asambhinnapadaṃ
nāma. Attamano ti sakamano, na domanassena pacchinditv ā gahitamano. Sumano ti tu ṭṭ hamano, id āni yo
hīnādhimuttiko micch āpa ṭipanno eva ṃ vadeyya ‘‘ samm āsambuddho ‘alaggacittat āya ākāse
cālitapāṇūpamā kulāni upasaṅkamathā’ti vadanto aṭṭhāne ṭhapeti, asayhabhāraṃ āropeti, yaṃ na sakkā
kātuṃ, taṃ kārehī’’ti, tassa vādapathaṃ pacchinditvā ‘‘sakkā ca kho evaṃ kātuṃ, atthi evarūpo
bhikkhū’’ti āyasmantaṃ mahākassapattherameva sakkhiṃ katvā dassento ‘‘kassapassa
bhikkhave’’ tiādimāha.
Aññampi pasaṃsanamāha ‘‘candopamapaṭipadāya cā’’ ti, candapaṭibhāgāya paṭipadāya ca
karaṇabhūtāya pasaṃsito, tassaṃ vā ādhārabhūtāya maññeva sakkhiṃ katvā pasaṃsitoti attho. Yathāha –
‘‘Candūpamā bhikkhave kulāni upasaṅkamatha apakasseva kāyaṃ, apakassa cittaṃ niccanavakā
kulesu appagabbhā. Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso jarudapānaṃ vā olokeyya pabbatavisamaṃ vā
nadīviduggaṃ vā apakasseva kāyaṃ, apakassa cittaṃ, evameva kho bhikkhave candūpamā kulāni
upasaṅkamatha apakasseva kāyaṃ, apakassa cittaṃ niccanavakā kulesu appagabbhā. Kassapo bhikkhave
candūpamo kulāni upasaṅkamati apakasseva kāyaṃ, apakassa cittaṃ niccanavako kulesu appagabbho’’ti
(saṃ. ni. 2.146).
Tattha candūpamāti candasadisā hutvā. Kiṃ parimaṇḍalatāya sadisāti? No, apica kho yathā cando
gaganatalaṃ pakkhandamāno na kenaci saddhiṃ santhavaṃ vā sinehaṃ vā ālayaṃ vā nikantiṃ vā
patthanaṃ vā pariyuṭṭhānaṃ vā karoti, na ca na hoti mahājanassa piyo manāpo, tumhepi evaṃ kenaci
saddhiṃ santhavādīnaṃ akaraṇena bahujanassa piyā manāpā candūpamā hutvā khattiyakulādīni cattāri
kulāni upasaṅkamathāti attho. Apica yathā cando andhakāraṃ vidhamati, ālokaṃ pharati, evaṃ
kilesandhakāravidhamanena, ñāṇālokapharaṇena ca candūpamā hutvāti evamādīhipi nayehi attho
daṭṭhabbo.
Apakasseva kāyaṃ, apakassa citta nti teneva santhavādīnamakaraṇena kāyañca cittañca
apakassitvā, akaḍḍhitvā apanetvāti attho. Niccanavakāti niccaṃ navikāva, āgantukasadisā eva hutvāti
attho. Āgantuko hi paṭipāṭiyā sampattagehaṃ pavisitvā sace naṃ gharasāmikā disvā ‘‘amhākaṃ
puttabhātaropi vippavāsagatā evaṃ vicariṃsū’’ti anukampamānā nisīdāpetvā bhojenti, bhuttamattoyeva
‘‘tumhākaṃ bhājanaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti uṭṭhāya pakkamati, na tehi saddhiṃ santhavaṃ vā karoti,
kiccakaraṇīyāni vā saṃvidahati, evaṃ tumhepi paṭipāṭiyā sampattagharaṃ pavisitvā yaṃ iriyāpathesu
pasannā manussā denti, taṃ gahetvā pacchinnasanthavā tesaṃ kiccakaraṇīye abyāvaṭā hutvā
nikkhamathāti dīpeti. Appagabbhāti na pagabbhā, aṭṭhaṭṭhānena kāyapāgabbhiyena, catuṭṭhānena
vacīpāgabbhiyena, anekaṭṭhānena manopāgabbhiyena ca virahitā kulāni upasaṅkamathāti attho.
Jarudapāna nti jiṇṇakūpaṃ. Pabbatavisama nti pabbate visamaṃ papātaṭṭhānaṃ. Nadīvidugga nti
nadiyā viduggaṃ chinnataṭaṭṭhānaṃ. Evameva kho ti ettha idaṃ opammasaṃsandanaṃ –
jarudap ānādayo viya hi cattāri kulāni, olokanapuriso viya bhikkhu, yathā pana anapakaṭṭhakāyacitto tāni
olokento puriso tattha patati, evaṃ arakkhitehi kāyādīhi kulāni upasaṅkamanto bhikkhu kulesu bajjhati,
tato nānappakāraṃ sīlapādabhañjanādikaṃ anatthaṃ pāpuṇāti. Yathā pana apakaṭṭhakāyacitto puriso
tattha na patati, evaṃ rakkhiteneva kāyena, rakkhitāya vācāya, rakkhitehi cittehi, sūpaṭṭhitāya satiyā
apakaṭṭhakāyacitto hutvā kulāni upasaṅkamanto bhikkhu kulesu na bajjhati, athassa
sīlasaddhāsamādhipaññāsaṅkhātāni pādahatthakucchisīsāni na bhañjanti, rāgakaṇṭakādayo na vijjhanti,
sukhito yenakāmaṃ agatapubbaṃ nibbānadisaṃ gacchati, evarūpo ayaṃ mahākassapoti
hīnādhimuttikassa micchāpaṭipannassa vādapathapacchindanatthaṃ mahākassapattheraṃ eva sakkhiṃ
katvā dassento ‘‘kassapo bhikkhave’’ tiādimāhāti. Evampettha atthamicchantialaggacittatāsaṅkhātāya
candopamapaṭipadāya karaṇabhūtāya pasaṃsito, tassaṃ vā ādhārabhūtāya maññeva sakkhiṃ katvā
pasaṃsitoti, evaṃ sati ceva-saddo, ca-saddo ca na payujjitabbo dvinnaṃ padānaṃ tulyādhikaraṇattā,
ayameva attho pāṭho ca yuttataro viya dissati parinibbānasuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ‘‘ākāse pāṇiṃ cāletvā
candūpamaṃ paṭipadaṃ kathento maṃ kāyasakkhiṃ katvā kathesī’’ti (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 2.232) vuttattāti.
Tassakimaññaṃ āṇaṇyaṃ bhavissati, aññatra dhammavinayasaṅgāyanāti adhippāyo. Tattha
tassāti yaṃ-saddassa kāraṇanidassane ‘‘tasmā’’ti ajjhāharitvā tassa meti attho, kiriyāparāmasane pana
Bản dịch
Chưa có bản dịch đã xuất bản.
Bản dịch được quản trị theo từng trang nguồn; có thể đổi ngôn ngữ bằng các tab phía trên cột dịch (khi hiển thị dịch). «Trang trong sách»: Liền mạch gộp nhiều trang (có giới hạn); Theo từng trang dùng mục lục hoặc nút chuyển trang — áp dụng cho mọi chế độ (Chỉ Pāli, Chỉ dịch, Song song).